FANDOM


I know I'm angry, Mrs. Burble. I'm not an idiot. Look at all the crappy things that have happened to me, to my friends, to my dad. They make me angry. You talking to me like I'm a moron, that makes me angry. [..] And it hurts. I hurt all the time. And all I wanna do is make sure no one else does. But I've screwed it up. My mom almost got shot in the drive-by. She was held at gunpoint on Thanksgiving. How is a guy supposed to clean up the town, and protect his loved ones if he's putting them in the crosshairs? So what am I supposed to do?
~ Archie Andrews to Mrs. Burble.

Archibald "Archie" Andrews (b. 2001) is the main protagonist and main character of the CW tv series, Riverdale. An intense and conflicted teenager, he deals with countless tumultuous events that happen around him and his loved ones.

He is the son of Fred Andrews and Mary Maiden, the best friend of Jughead Jones and Betty Cooper, and boyfriend of Veronica Lodge. Growing up in Riverdale, Archie bounces with his personal life and his dreams and aspirations, while also battling the darkness in his town. After his father was shot by the Black Hood, Archie decided to protect Riverdale from chaos by leading the Dark Circle, but the group became inactivate after the Black Hood was stopped. Despite his attempt to assume a normal life after the Black Hood's end, he was framed of murder by Hiram Lodge, and was sentenced to prison. After his escape, Archie decided that he needed to protect Riverdale, becoming a boxer and attempting to stop Hiram Lodge and his schemes.

He is portrayed by KJ Apa, who also played Fred Andrews as a teenager in the series.

Biography

Early Life

Archibald "Archie" Andrews was born in 2001, and is the son of construction owner Fred Andrews and lawyer Mary Maiden. When Archie was young, his parents adopted a Labrador Retriever named Vegas, and Fred decided to take responsibility for the dog. Growing up in Riverdale, Archie became childhood friends with Betty Cooper and Jughead Jones, and the trio became best friends in their youths. Fred once recalled how Archie would sneak into Jughead's treehouse at night, and Archie has known Betty since they were four, always going to the same schools and being in the same classes.

When he was in the second grade, he was close to being held back by his teacher because he had trouble reading, and Betty decided to tutor him. When he passed, he kissed her and asked Betty to marry him, but she told they were too young, and to ask her when they were eighteen. When Archie was thirteen, his parents separated, with his mother moving to Chicago and Fred having to raise his son alone. During his summer before his sophomore year, Archie worked for his father's construction and got physically fit so he could be peart of the Riverdale Bulldogs. Archie later met Geraldine Grundy, his soon-to-be music teacher at Riverdale. The two began an affair, and Archie cancelled a road trip with Jughead during the fourth of July weekend, causing their friendship to be strained.

On July 4th, Archie and Geraldine were at Sweetwater River, and were startled by the sound of a gunshot. The two later discovered that Archie's classmate, Jason Blossom, had died under mysterious circumstances. Fearful that their relationship would be discovered, they promised each other that they wouldn't tell anyone about hearing a gunshot. In addition, the two agreed to end their relationship in order to keep it a secret, but Archie was conflicted with ending their romance.

Season One

The night before returning to school, Archie reunited with Betty at Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe after a summer apart, where he revealed to her that he wanted to pursue his newly-found passion for music. As Betty was on the brink of confessing her romantic feelings for him, he was distracted by the appearance of a new girl; Veronica Lodge. Archie immediately appeared interested, and so Betty stayed silent.

At school the next day, Archie approached Josie and the Pussycats with the intention of offering them some songs he had written but was rebuffed. He also asked Ms. Grundy to listen to his songs, but she was wary and wanted to distance herself from him after the events of the past summer. Archie expressed his uneasiness about what happened to Jason, but they agreed they had to remain silent. [1]Archie at football practice At football tryouts, Archie was offered Jason's spot on the varsity team despite only being a sophomore. Archie was reluctant to accept, citing his father's desire for him to help with the construction company as an excuse. He then ran into Betty and Veronica and agreed to go with them to the back to school dance.

When he got home, his dad confronted him after receiving a phone call from Coach Clayton, claiming that Archie would be working for construction company, despite the fact that he had earlier told his father he would be playing football. Archie revealed that he wanted to study music and had no desire to take over the family business. [2]Archie apologizing to Betty At the dance later that evening, Archie managed to persuade Ms. Grundy to agree to an independent study so he could work on his music. Betty finally revealed her feelings for him, to Archie's dismay, to make matters worse, at the after-party, Cheryl Blossom coerced Archie into playing Seven Minutes in Heaven with Veronica. They ended up kissing against their better judgment, and returned to the party to find that Betty had left in distress. Archie set off in search of her, going first to Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe, where he found Jughead instead. Jughead told him to talk to her, as it would have worked with him. When Archie eventually returned to Betty's house, he told her that he loved her, but he couldn't give her the answer she wanted as he wasn't good enough for her. Although this wasn't his intention, Betty was deeply hurt by this.

The following morning, after the discovery of Jason Blossom's body at Sweetwater River, Archie and Fred stood alongside the shore as he was brought in and taken away.[2] [3]Archie trying to sleep Unable to sleep as his guilty conscious kept him awake, Archie texted Betty, hoping they could talk, unfortunately, she was not yet ready to talk to him after he turned her down the night of the Semi-formal. Despite it being the late hours of the night, Archie made his way to Geraldine's house, where he reminded her of the gunshot that they both heard on July 4th. This could've been the shot that killed Jason Blossom, and since they knew something that the police didn't, which is when it was fired, Archie thought it best to inform the authorities of this detail. However, Geraldine refused to go to the police because that could result in her arrest and Archie's suspension, she figured they'd be better off leaving it to be discovered by the coroner during Jason's autopsy. [4]Archie and Betty walking to school The next morning, his dad revealed that he heard Archie sneak out last night, to which Archie explained he was going on a jog, as Jason's death had been weighing on him. Before leaving, Archie received a surprise visit from Betty, who asked him to walk with her to school. She explained her emotional state, and where she'd like to go from that point on in their friendship, Archie was relieved to learn that she wanted to remain friends.

On his way to class, Archie stopped by the display case, which featured Jason in his Riverdale Bulldogs uniform, he then nervously looked away from Mr. Weatherbee as they announced to the school that Jason's death would be treated as a homicide. He was then confronted by Jughead, who explained that they were supposed to go on a road trip over the 4th of July weekend, which Archie bailed on at the last minute. Jughead wondered if Archie had possibly been hiding something. [5]Cheryl and Archie partnered in class In class, Archie asked to be partnered with Cheryl during class in order to talk to her alone, notably, they hadn't talked since the summer, but Archie wanted to give his condolences on the loss of her brother. He asked if the police had any leads in the case, unfortunately, they didn't, but Cheryl's twin tuition was telling her that it was someone they all knew.

Archie was joined at lunch by Betty, Veronica and Kevin as he wrote one of his songs, which both Veronica and Betty insisted that he played for them. At their request, Archie performed his song for everyone in attendance, sadly, it struck an unforeseen nerve in Betty, in which she left the lunch table crying. The current rift in their relationship overwhelmed Betty, she could no longer pretend that the previous weekend never happened, before he could get a word in, Mr. Weatherbee called him over, hoping to talk about the look they had earlier exchanged. Archie claimed that he was distracted and wasn't feeling well, but Weatherbee wasn't buying it, he told Archie if there was something he wanted to get off his chest, perhaps about Jason, he'd be there to listen.

Archie immediately ran to Geraldine and informed her of his latest encounter, but he wanted to know from her if what they had was real, because if it wasn't, he didn't know what he was protecting. Geraldine sensually grabbed his hand, claiming that what they had was indeed real, even if it wasn't right, she then told him that if he ever told Weatherbee the truth, they could never see each other again.

That evening, he ran into Veronica as he picked up an order from Pop's shoppe, he then met Hermione Lodge, Veronica's mother and an old friend of his father. Before leaving, Hermione volunteered Archie to walk Veronica home, they talked about their mutually disintegrating friendships with Betty. He told Veronica about his past with Betty, how they first met, and how she'd always been there for him in his time of need, so he hated that he hurt her. [6]Jughead vs Archie over Ms. Grundy After dropping Veronica off, Archie discovered Jughead waiting for him on his front porch, who revealed to Archie that he knew about his affair with Ms. Grundy. Archie explained that he liked her, and that their relationship had been going on since the summer, he then went on to tell Jughead that they were at Sweetwater River on July 4th, and they heard the gunshot that potentially killed Jason Blossom. Informing the police would get Geraldine in trouble, which Archie could not do, as they cared for each other, but Jughead surmised that she only cared about herself. Archie shut Jughead down as he tried to offer some friendly advice, the Archie he knew wasn't perfect, but he at least always tried to do the right thing. [7]Reggie vs Archie in the student lounge In the student lounge, Archie and Reggie got into a fist fight after Reggie threatened Jughead, unfortunately for Archie, he was on the losing side of the fight, left with nothing but a black eye.

Once home, he told his father that the black eye was from Reggie and that the argument Fred had stumbled upon the previous night between him and Jughead was over a girl. Archie thought they should do something, and it's the right thing, but if Archie does it, the girl says it would ruin what they have. Fred explained that he has to do the right thing at whatever the cost, even if it'll potentially ruin his relationship. [8]Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead at Pop's During the Pep Rally, Archie approached Geraldine to tell her that he would be coming clean to Weatherbee and Sheriff Keller about the gunshot, although he respected her choice to stay out of it, he couldn't sit back and do nothing. After talking to Geraldine. Archie went over to Jughead, and informed him that he'd be telling Weatherbee about the gunshot on July 4th. He then apologized for the crap he said to him the other night. This was the beginning of a long road to mending their friendship. Following the pep-rally, Archie and Jughead joined Betty and Veronica in a booth at Pop's shoppe.

The next morning, Archie prepared to come forward about the gunshot at Sweetwater, however, Sheriff Keller and Weatherbee were more concerned with Cheryl, as she admitted being guilty.[3] [9]Archie confessing that he was at Sweetwater The following morning, after Cheryl had explained what she meant by being guilty, Archie finally decided to tell the police that he'd also heard the gunshot that morning by the lakeside, which backed up Cheryl's claim of hearing gunfire as well. However, as promised, he didn't include Ms. Grundy in the confession, his cover story was that he was there with his dog, working on some songs that early morning. [10]Archie being grounded When he returned home that evening, his father had learned about his confession and confronted him on it. Fred assumed that he had been lied to as Archie claimed that he and Jughead would be on a road trip that July 4th, but Archie explained that he didn't want to drag his father into it. Which was an error in judgment as their argument resulted in Archie being grounded for two weeks.

They were going to crucify Cheryl if Archie didn't assist by corroborating her story about the gunshot, which is what he tried to explain to Geraldine the next day. He left her name out, so he didn't see the big deal, but to Geraldine, it was a very big deal, because of his do-gooder tendency, he was currently wrapped up in a murder case, meaning if Sheriff Keller decided to dig, he could find out about them. With that in mind, Geraldine suspended their lessons. [11]Archie being invited to the Pussycats' rehearsal Cheryl thanked Archie in class for coming forward about the gunshot, in return, she granted him one wish, which Archie took her up on, he wanted Josie's assistance in helping him with his music. Cheryl came through on her end, as Josie met up with Archie in the student lounge, she explained that the Pussycats would be rehearsing every night that week in preparation for the Taste of Riverdale, Archie was welcome to quietly sit in.

Despite being grounded, Archie crept out the house that night to attend the Pussycats' rehearsal. Upon Josie's arrival, he explained that he wanted them to record and play his songs, make them better, which Josie found to be quite amusing as she didn't believe that he was qualified the write for the Pussycats, who are “divas of color”. He was reminded by Josie that while Riverdale was opening up, there were still a lot of close-minded people. He learned that they were called the Pussycats because they had to claw their way into the same rooms that someone like Archie could just walk into, so he couldn't possibly write her experience. But Archie may have managed to win her over with his suggestions on tweaking their song.

Fred caught Archie sneaking back into the house after a night at rehearsal with the Pussycats. Archie was scolded for breaking curfew, which led to a heated argument as Fred wouldn't allow him to attend the Taste of Riverdale event. Archie wasn't happy that his father didn't understand his interest in music, as Fred would have pardoned him if he had a football game that night, but he wouldn't do the same for his music. [12]Archie and Ms. Grundy having sex Despite his father being perfectly clear on Archie not attending the Taste of Riverdale, he sneaked in anyway and watched from the second floor with Jughead, as Josie and the Pussycats performed a song that he helped work on. In the distance, he saw Fred engaging in a conversation with his music teacher, Ms. Grundy. They talked about Archie's music skills, in which Ms. Grundy assured Fred of his son's talents and how he's was a "special kid". Upon hearing this, the next day, Fred made the garage soundproof for Archie to continue practicing his music. Thrilled that his father finally believed in his passion, Archie went to thank Ms. Grundy for talking his dad into respecting his choice to pursue music and he asked if they could restart their music lessons, which then resulted in sex.[4] [13]Archie at Geraldine's cello performance Archie and Fred attended Ms. Grundy's cello performance, thereafter, they congratulated her on the on the beautiful playing and invited her out to dinner, to which Archie wasn't too keen on. Upon their arrival at Pop's shoppe, Archie was approached by Betty, who asked to speak with him alone as she confronted Archie on his love affair with Grundy. At that moment, Veronica walked into the conversation, just as shocked by the scandal as anyone else. Archie looked to Ronnie for back-up, however, she was on Betty's side, agreeing that ethically, what he and Ms. Grundy were doing was wrong as he had lied to Sheriff Keller and all of his friends in order to protect Geraldine, as she believed in him when no one else did.

The next day at school, Archie asked Jughead how hard it would have been for a heads-up, and if Betty would be writing about him and Grundy in the paper like she did with Chuck Clayton. Archie wasn't sure what would happen in the long run with him and Grundy, but he wanted to hold onto what they had for as long as he could. [14]Archie listening to Betty and Veronica He sat down at Pop's shoppe with Betty and Veronica, both of whom had done online research on Geraldine. They discovered that one year ago, she apparently appeared out of thin air, all her social media accounts only date back one year. Before that, there was no record of her existence, the only Geraldine Grundy they could find was an elderly woman that died seven years prior. Archie wondered if they "cyber-stalked" Ms. Grundy before or after Betty had her fake interview with her. He wasn't in any danger, so he questioned why Betty was so concerned when he wasn't, saying that if she was really his friend, she would let it go. With that in mind, Betty assured him that she would stop digging into Ms. Grundy's past. [15]Geraldine and Archie watching movies Archie spent his night with Geraldine, watching old movies at her place, after his conversation with Betty and Veronica, he wanted to know more about her, such as if she'd always wanted to be a teacher. She told him that she had a dream of playing at major symphonies, but sometimes that's all they ever are; dreams. Archie then asked if what they had was a dream, to which Geraldine asked would it be so bad if it was because she thought of it as a nice dream, but Archie couldn't help but wonder where it would all end.

Archie approached his home to find Betty and Veronica waiting for him, they found a gun in Grundy's car and an ID with the name Jennifer Gibson. This, along with the fact that she taught Jason Blossom and asked Archie to lie for her was more than enough for Betty to suspect her as the possible killer. Even in spite of all the evidence, Archie still defended Geraldine, but he wasn't quite why. [16]Archie comforting Geraldine The next day, with so many questions weighing on him, Archie finally decided to ask Geraldine about her past, starting with her real name, and why she even moved to Riverdale. Geraldine told him that she had a drunk abusive husband; one night he beat her to the point where she was in the ER with broken ribs and a shattered collarbone, he promised it wouldn't happen again, but when it did, she divorced him, changed her name and moved to Riverdale.

After leaving her house, Archie informed Betty of all he had learned from Geraldine, all of which explained why she had a fake identity and a gun. Archie claimed that he was going to deal with the situation involving Geraldine, but on his terms, not Betty's. [17]Ms. Grundy and Archie saying goodbye That night, Archie paid Geraldine a surprise visit at school. He gave her an expensive cello bow as a thank you, for all her help. While he didn't want to end their lessons, that's exactly what he thought they should do, the bow was a "don't forget me" gift. Moments later, Mrs. Cooper came bursting into the classroom, with Fred and Betty, all three fully aware of what had actually been going on between Archie and Geraldine. Mrs. Cooper wanted to turn the situation over to Sheriff Keller, which Archie refused to allow, stating that everything that happened, he wanted to happen. Betty asked why her mother was putting Geraldine on trial, in which she replied that it was more about Archie, and her wanting to expose him for the person that he was. Archie admitted that he was selfish and stupid, but he pleaded with Alice to leave Grundy alone, however, there was no getting through to her as Mrs. Cooper even threatened to inform the neighbors. Had she done that, Betty would have told the town how she robbed Geraldine and made up the story of her affair with Archie, which would lead everyone to think what many already believe, which is that crazy runs in the Cooper family. Hearing this, Mrs. Cooper agreed to keep quiet so long as Geraldine quit her job and left town. Unfortunately, Archie wasn't too satisfied with this arrangement.

Archie sat in his father's truck crying as they pulled up to the house. His father told him that he was none of those things that he had earlier said about himself, and that it wasn't his fault. He then hugged him. A little later, Archie received a text from Betty, saying that she was sorry. He texted back, telling her it was okay.[5]

Music or Football?

[18]Archie taking out his aggression on punching bag Archie pounded on a punching bag all night long in an effort to get back in fighting shape for football. With Coach Clayton preparing to set a starting line up, and name a new team captain, Archie needed to be at the top of his game, as football would get him a scholarship to college, where he could then study music.

The next morning during practice, Archie took a hard hit on the field due to his lack in focus, which Coach wasn't too pleased with. In the locker room, Coach called over Reggie, who also had his eye on team captain, and pitted the two players against each other. Whoever impressed him the most within a week would be named the next team captain. Archie attempted to smooth things over with Reggie, but he wasn't interested, claiming that he was the only one deserving of wearing Jason Blossom's jersey. [19]Valerie offering to help Archie Archie was joined by BettyJugheadVeronica and Kevin as he sat in the bleachers studying his index cards that were labeled with football plays. Veronica asked how his life was in the PG (post-Grundy) world, but with his eye on the spot as Varsity captain, Archie wasn't concerning himself with much else. Betty wondered if he was throwing himself into football in order to avoid his feelings. Archie claimed that he wasn't avoiding anything, that he was only trying to get his life back on track, which Valerie offered to help with since she knew of amazing songwriter from New York, Oscar Castillo, who at that time, was assisting at Carson College. She told Oscar about Archie, as he did some coaching on the side, and was willing to mentor Archie if possible. But with football season coming up, it would be difficult, Archie thanked Val nonetheless. Cheryl then showed up, and invited each of them to Jason Blossom's Memorial.

In the locker room, after some reflecting, Archie decided to take Valerie up on her offer, and contact Oscar Castillo. Archie informed him that he began writing songs that summer, after a kid at his school died, the first song he wrote was about him. Archie only writes a couple hours a day, but he planned to do more once football season ended. Archie then handed Oscar a USB drive with his music, however, he was expecting sheet music. Oscar didn't teach performance, for them to even proceed in a constructive way, they needed to be on the same page. [20]Archie and Valerie practicing Archie spent that night in his room writing down his music with Valerie. She was surprised with how quickly he caught on. His father entered the room, surprised by Valerie's presence, as he wasn't aware she was there, which led to a lot of rambling on from Fred, until Archie stopped him, saying that they were busy working on his music.

Back on the field, Archie struggled to remember the plays, having to write them on his arm, which wasn't much help as he was still clueless during practice, leaving him pen to attack from Reggie, who unintentionally injured Archie's hand during one of the plays. Fortunately, Archie managed to pull off one successful play, but as Reggie helped him up, he realized that Archie's hand was busted yet Archie refused to sit out. [21]Veronica wrapping Archie's hand Veronica later found him sitting on a bench, wrapping his playing hand, she assisted him, while at the same time wondering if he was punishing himself. Archie explained he hurt his hand because he didn't know the play, and he didn't know the play because he was up writing music all night, instead of studying. She finished wrapping his hand and told him to take better care of it since it would be worth millions one day.

Archie met with Oscar as planned, who described Archie's songs as juvenile and repetitive, which is why he didn't think he had anything to offer Archie.

That weekend, Archie attended Jason's memorial, along with Jughead, Betty, Veronica, Kevin, and Valerie. Unexpectedly, he approached Penelope Blossom, giving his condolences then handing over Jason's jersey, but Penelope couldn't see past how much he looked like Jason, she stroked his hair before apologizing and thanking Archie for the kind gesture. [22]Archie and Valerie at Pop's shoppe Following the memorial, Archie and Valerie grabbed a booth at Pop's shoppe, Archie wondered if Ms. Grundy had possibly lied to him about his talent, but Val didn't understand why he was questioning himself. She explained that doing what they're doing is hard, almost impossible, but Valerie wondered if it wasn't his coach, his father, or Oscar holding him back, maybe it was himself.

One week had passed, and as promised, Coach was ready to pick a new captain, he chose Archie after that stunt he pulled with giving the Blossom family Jason's jersey, which Coach believed to be the showing of a good leader. However, Archie turned down the role as team captain because he needed to focus on pursuing his music career, but he still wanted to be on the team.[6] [23]Archie finding werewolf mask Archie started the day off with looking through an old toy chest for his guitar strap, however, he would first find a werewolf mask, which left him uneasy.

At school, he auditioned for the 75th annual Variety Show. but he choked, the players in the stands, Reggie and Moose included, were suddenly wearing werewolf masks as the pressure weighed on him. As the host of the event, Kevin allowed Archie to take his time. However, he didn't seem to need it as he stormed off stage. He told Valerie that when he was up on stage looking out, he froze, which is unlike him. When he's on the football field, the stands can be packed, and it wouldn't affect his game. Archie believed his stage freight was based on his need for a team, or at least a partner, so he asked Valerie if she'd sing with him. Sadly, Valerie had to decline his offer because she was a Pussycat, meaning Josie would never allow it. [24]Archie practicing for the Variety show Thanks to Veronica, who spoke to Kevin, Archie had a slot in the Variety Show if he still wanted it. Playing his songs in front of his friends is completely different from playing it on stage by himself, to which Veronica explained that she was both a willing and able singing partner. Archie was then informed by his father that he had bought tickets for all the guys at Andrews Construction to see him perform. His father would also be attending with Hermione, which was need for him to wonder if it was something that Archie was okay with, which he was, saying that both he and his mother were good. [25]Archie and Valerie practicing in the student lounge Archie and Valerie performed one of his songs in the student lounge, the next day. To Veronica's surprise, she had been replaced, which she was not too pleased with, calling him a "Ginger Judas". Archie sensed from her tone that her attitude towards him was more than just about the Variety Show; he was right. Veronica's true anger stemmed from the fact that his father kissed her mother, which Archie didn't see the problem in since they were both into each other, and his parents were separated. He asked if Veronica wanted to talk about it or if she wanted her spot back, but she abruptly exited.

It wasn't long before he and Valerie saw her again, but this time strutting down the hallway with Josie and Melody, as the latest member of the Pussycats.

Archie and Valerie practiced their performance in his garage, but he could sense that she was in a mood. Valerie explained that the tension he was feeling came from the fact that she was taking a huge risk by quitting the Pussycats. She found her voice with them, years ago.

Archie attended the dinner proposal that night at The Pembrooke, which was hosted by his father and Hermione, hoping that it would win Fred the construction contract for the new land. After the dinner, Archie asked his father if he would be mad if he screwed up at the Variety Show, to which Fred responded that he'd be proud of Archie whether he killed it or not, simply because he had the courage to do it. The day of the Variety Show, Archie had to let Valerie go, he didn't want to be the guy that broke up The Beatles. He revealed that Josie's father was in town, which Valerie realized was the reasoning for Josie's recent attitude, and with that in mind, she could renegotiate. [26]Archie performing at the Variety Show Following the Pussycats' performance, it was Archie's turn to get on stage, but before doing so, he had a brief discussion with Veronica, where they both apologized to each other for their earlier actions. Archie nervously took the stage alone that night, however, he performed his song amazingly, the entire crowd was impressed. He left the stage and entered the hall to be pleasantly greeted by the other performers and players on the football team, as well as Valerie, where they hugged and shared a kiss.[7] [27]Classic Archie and Jughead in dream Archie appeared in Jughead's dream, where he claimed Jughead stabbed him in his back, as he literally had a kitchen knife sticking out of his back.

That morning, he ran into Jughead after showering in the boys' locker room at the High School. Archie wondered what Jughead was doing there so early, he came to find out that Jughead had been living of a forgotten closet under a staircase, and that he had been living at the Twilight Drive-In before that, his home situation wasn't too good. Jughead's dad fell off the wagon after being fired by Archie's dad. Archie then did what any best friend would do, he offered Jughead to stay at his house, which Jughead declined, as his situation was only temporary. [28]Jughead and Archie talking about Betty and FP In the student lounge, Archie noticed a moment shared between Jughead and Betty, where he put his arm around her as she told them about the current situation with Polly. Despite her parents not wanting to go the police, Archie suggested that Betty does it anyways, but Betty decided against it. Afterwards, Archie caught up with Jughead and confronted him about a comment he had earlier made about not telling Betty about his living situation. Archie surmised that this was due to the fact that Jughead and Betty were a couple, which Jughead admitted was true. He then went on to say that his father was willing to give Jughead's father another chance, but only if FP wanted it. Archie thought it would be a good idea if Jughead went to talk to his father as well.

Archie assisted in the search party throughout Eversgreen Forest for Polly. They initially headed East, towards Sweetwater River. He apologized to Betty for not being there to help with her sister, which Betty said was okay, as he was there helping at that moment. [29]Archie and Jughead at Pop's with their dads In celebration of FP's first successful day back at Andrews Construction, Archie, Fred, Jughead, and FP went out to eat at Pop's shoppe, where the two fathers told stories about their younger years. After dinner, Archie, Jughead, and FP rocked out in the garage, FP complimented him on his skills, claiming Archie was far better than his father. Before he could leave, Archie asked FP what he meant when he had earlier said that Fred owed him, to which FP explained that he got into trouble after working some odd jobs to support his family, Fred bailed him out, however, he wanted nothing to do with FP afterward. [30]Archie wondering why his dad screwed FP over Following his jam session with FP, Archie confronted Fred with the story he previously heard that night. Fred explained that FP was stealing from the company and selling things on the side, Fred gave him many chances, but FP insisted on screwing up every time. Fred told Archie that you can't save someone from drowning if they're going to drag you down with them, but Archie didn't believe it was fair for Jughead to drown with FP. The next day, Archie, Betty, and Fred headed down to the Sheriff Station as Jughead was taken into custody and interrogated. To Archie's surprise, his father lied to Sheriff Keller, claiming that Jughead was tearing down drywall for Andrews construction on July 11th, which Fred later falsified a timecard to prove, Archie was shocked at how good his father was at falsifying work documents as if he had done it before.

After a tearful moment between FP and Jughead, after leaving the station, Archie once again extended an invitation for Jughead to live with him, as FP got himself together. Jughead initially said no, but later ended up staying there anyway. Archie then apologized about how things went with his father and Jughead's. [8]

Saving the Family Business

[31]Archie and Jughead playing video games A late night of gaming ensued for Archie and Jughead, like two roommates in a college dorm; that is until Fred entered the room to inform the boys that it was time to call it a night, but not before noticing the awful smell coursing throughout Archie's room. Fred then informed them that he'd be breaking ground on the SoDale project the next morning, before telling them goodnight.

The following night, Archie returned home from his date with Valerie to discover that his father hadn't been as plain-spoken about the severity of danger that Andrews Construction facing. The company had been in trouble for a long time, so many problems, with so little that he could actually do. Fred worked his butt off to build that company but in one false step, he could lose everything, yet Archie assured him that they wouldn't be losing anything. [32]Jughead and Archie working on the SoDale site The next day, Archie, Jughead, Kevin, and Moose volunteered to aid Fred in keeping the SoDale project on schedule until he could find a real crew. Jughead commented how handy Archie was with the wheel barrel, joking that if his music career never paid off, he could always have manual labor as a fallback, although his father's path was not for him. Archie acknowledged how hard his father worked his ass off for him, never asking for anything, and always having his back, even when Archie messed up. If having his father's back, meant that he had to haul some rocks, he'd be more than willing to accommodate. As the day came to an end, the boys returned to the trailer, but Moose had forgotten his phone back on the project site, and as he got there, he was ambushed by two thugs, who warned them to stop construction or else they'd be back. [33]Sheriff Keller arriving at the construction site Upon Sheriff Keller's arrival, Archie confessed that he believed the Southside Serpents to be Moose's attackers, as they would have been furious after having to leave their own territory due to the construction. However, the Sheriff wasn't convinced that there was anything he could do without an ID on the attackers, to which Archie called him out for not doing more; had it been Cliff Blossom that needed the Sheriff's help, he would have agreed.

In his room the next day, Archie paced back and forth, wondering what his next move should be after the attack at Andrews construction, whatever it was, Valerie only hoped that he'd talk to her and not do something that he'd eventually end up regretting. [34]Archie finding Jughead at Pop's After several unanswered texts from Jughead, Archie found him at Pop's shoppe with Betty and Veronica. Archie and Moose were going to the Southside in order to find the Serpents that potentially attacked Moose. Kevin's boyfriend, who was also a Serpent, could get them into a bar called the Whyte Wyrm. It was a known hang out for the Serpents. The plan consisted of them going in, and if Moose spotted either of his attackers, they'd call Sheriff Keller. With Cliff Blossom trying to stop the construction and Keller blowing his father off the night before, someone had to take action. Archie asked if Jughead would be joining him, which he didn't. [35]Archie, Kevin, Moose and Joaquin at Serpent bar At the bar, Moose pointed out Mustang, a Serpent and possibly one of his attackers. Despite their initial plan to call the cops, Archie confronted Mustang head-on, asking if he liked beating up teenagers, but the Serpent had no time for games as Archie wasn't the first bulldog to come into the bar, and start up trouble (Jason Blossom reference). He shoved Archie, and Archie shoved back which would have escalated had FP not been there to break up the fight.

Archie, Kevin, and Moose were escorted out of the bar by FP, but he demanded that Archie stay behind. Archie then explained that his reasoning for being at the Wyrm and how he came to the conclusion that the Serpents were at the center of it, the fact that FP was a Serpent only confirmed his suspicion, he figured it was personal, payback at Fred for firing him. FP denied all allegations, he informed Archie that life was too short, just then Fred pulled up, and told him to get in the truck.

However, as his father was distracted with FP, Archie sneaked out the truck and confronted Jughead at Polly's baby shower, but Veronica checked them both and led Archie out the door, telling them to settle it at a later time. [36]Archie and his father discussing their troubles Archie returned home after leaving the baby shower, where he had a heart-to-heart with his father; Archie only wanted to help Fred the same way he had always helped him. Fred went on about how bad things had gotten, everything from their family falling apart, to Archie's future. He's spent his entire life building things, but now he can't seem to get them to work out for him, and it that moment, it became apparent that his father was losing his will, but Archie refused to accept that. He'd been thinking, what if he had a kid someday that hated music, and instead wanted to build houses and buildings like Fred. Archie expressed how cool he thought that was. Building things was Fred's legacy, making it Archie's too.

He toyed with his guitar later that night until Jughead returned home, during which time the two of them discussed how they should always trust each other as brothers.[9] [37]Cheryl asking Archie to be her date As Archie tuned his guitar that morning in the music roomCheryl entered with an invitation for him to escort her to her family's annual event, the tree tapping ceremony. That week was the official start of the maple season, and she needed a date, as for obvious reasons, Jason would not be able to attend. Admittedly, Archie would love to help her, however, he could not accept her invitation because he had a girlfriend, though he suggested that she ask Kevin or Reggie. Unfortunately, Cheryl did not want Kevin or Reggie, she desired Archie, he was the only person to defend her against Sheriff Keller, even when her parents did not. [38]Archie and Mrs. Blossom Soon after his talk with Cheryl, he was confronted by her mother, Mrs. Blossom, who was aware of Archie's passion for music, and capable of getting him into the Brandenburg Music Academy, which was a school for the musically gifted, though hard to get into. Mrs. Blossom recalled how Archie brought her Jason's football jersey during his memorial, that was a gesture of kindness during a moment of despair for her family, making Archie a good person in her eyes. Mrs. Blossom insisted that Archie escort Cheryl, it would only be an afternoon and it would mean the world to Cheryl, which Archie finally came around to agree to.

In the lounge, Archie celebrated with his friends over the possibility that he would be accepted into the exclusive summer music program. Jughead and Veronica questioned the validity of Archie's agreement with the Blossoms, but Betty thought it was a great idea, then asking if Archie could check on Polly while he was there. [39]Archie and Cheryl at the tree tapping The next day, as the tree tapping ceremony was about to commence, Cheryl instructed Archie to hold the bucket steady. She would do the rest. He wondered who all the unfamiliar guests were, to which Cheryl explained that they were her father's board of trustees. They were worried that Cliff was losing his grip on the company, and if this was to be proven true, they would join together to steal it from him. Jason's death was a PR debacle, Polly being pregnant and unwed definitely did not help the situation. He joined Cheryl as she was called up to stake the tree, Archie gave Cheryl a pep talk, telling her she could do it in her sleep, and just like he said, she did it without a hitch. Following the group photo, just as Betty asked, Archie checked in on Polly, he asked why she was not returning Betty's calls since she fought for her, and now Polly was treating Betty as if she was the enemy, to which Polly replied that she was fine.

Hearing how aunt Cricket and uncle Bedford were insulting Cheryl, Archie came to her defense, informing them that Cheryl loved Jason, she did as much to help the Bulldogs win as he did, she also had a 4.0 GPA, so if there was one thing that he learned from Cheryl, it was that she should not be underestimated or betted against. [40]Archie being invited to the Blossom banquet A little while later, Mr. Blossom admitted that he was taken back when Cheryl revealed that she wanted Archie to escort her to the tapping, considering how he and Archie's father were not seeing eye-to-eye at the moment. Archie explained that he was there for Cheryl, and because he was grateful for them getting him into music academy. The Blossoms could be quite generous, Cliff said, and he wanted Archie to escort Cheryl to the Blossom Banquet being held later that week at the Belmont Lodge. Archie commented that he was an Andrews. a fancy dinner was not exactly their kind of scene, but this was precisely why Cliff wanted him in attendance, people like him and his father were the bedrock of Riverdale, so Archie accepted. [41]Archie revealing to Betty and Mrs. Cooper what he had learned After the tree tapping, Archie informed Betty and her mother of all he had learned that day, starting with Polly, who was not coming back and was being treated great by the Blossoms. He then informed Mrs. Cooper that the Blossoms' business was in jeopardy after the scandal with Jason and Polly, the board of trustees might seek to steal the company from Mr. Blossom.

The following night, he received a surprise visit from Cheryl, who wished to thank him with a brand new guitar for agreeing to escort her to the banquet, Cheryl kissed him on the cheek and then left. Fred advised him to give it back, but Archie reminded him the Blossoms were going to get him into the best music program in the country, they believed in his potential. Fred informed Archie that the Blossoms were no friend to them, they were only using Archie, as he and his father were nothing more to them than dirt under their shoe.

Archie was taken to the local tailor to get sized for the suit he would come to wear for the banquet, but before they moved on to measurements for the pants, Archie wanted to talk to Mr. Blossom. His father's company was having troubles, so he was wondering if the Blossoms could help his father and Andrews Construction instead of helping him with the music program. Mr. Blossom was impressed at the lengths Archie was willing to go for his father, he tried to imagine if Jason would have done the same for him, but he was not too sure he would, it spoke to Archie's character. Mr. Blossom informed him that they had already given the academy a call, however, after the banquet, he would be willing to discuss what the Blossoms could do for his father. [42]Archie and Valerie arguing The next day, Valerie informed Archie that she had just had a chat with Cheryl, who believed that she was going to steal Archie away, which Archie insisted was not true. Valerie did not blame Cheryl, between the new guitar and new suit, it was obvious that they were buying Archie, which he did not mind so long as it helped his father and gained him access to the music program. Archie wondered what Val would do in his situation, to which she explained that if he had to ask, then he did not know her at all. [43]Archie and Mr. Blossom at the banquet As promised, Archie escorted Cheryl to the banquet that week, she told him that her parents kind ways were not genuine as they wanted her to fail the tapping. Just then, Mr. Blossom requested to speak with him privately. He had decided to help his father since Archie had helped them. The Andrews had a bright future with the Blossoms. Archie reminded him that they did not have to keep doing him favors, he liked Cheryl and was happy to be there for her as a friend. Though Cheryl was a bright girl, the trustees were skeptical of having her play an active role in the company, but if someone with Archie's character were at her side to temper her erratic behavior, they would be more inclined. Basically, having Archie with Cheryl created an appealing picture. Polly interrupted the two of them, asking to have the first dance with Archie, she explained that the Blossoms had something to do with Jason's death, and she was there to figure out how, but she needed Archie to get Betty to back off. [44]Archie and Cheryl kissing Upon that discovery, he noticed Cheryl storm off after a fight with her father, in which Archie followed her out to the pool in order to check on her. Cheryl felt as if everyone hated her, but Archie did not want her to worry about them because he thought she was awesome, which is why Cheryl often thought that Archie was the only decent person left in Riverdale. Cheryl then kissed Archie, taken by surprise, all Archie could do was walk off, however, while doing so, he stumbled upon Cliff and Penelope, who were boasting about how Cliff got Veronica's father arrested.

On the other side of the lodge, after Cheryl had finally caught up, Archie revealed that he could no longer be apart of the arrangement with the Blossoms. Cheryl reminded him that all the good they had done would go away too. Archie claimed that he was there as a favor to her mom, but Cheryl corrected him, saying that he was there because he wanted something from them, making him no better than the others. [45]Archie running after Valerie The next day, Archie caught up with Valerie to tell her that he was done with the Blossoms, and to admit that she was right about him being bought and taking shortcuts. Unfortunately, Valerie was done with him as she was sick of being ignored, and unlike him, she would not be bought.

Archie went to Jughead and Betty at the Blue and Gold offices with one last piece of information. He informed them that he overheard the Blossoms talking about sending Veronica's father to jail.[10]

Varchie

[46]Archie and his father talking about his mother Before his father left for Chicago to finalize the divorce with his mother, Archie and Fred had a quick chat on the front porch, in which Fred explained that with the divorce papers and legal documents settling up. They would be able to put the entire unfortunate situation behind them. Archie questioned if his father's sudden urgency to finalize the divorce was a result of his relationship with Hermione Lodge, but according to Fred, that was not the reason, as he had already ended that romance. Knowing this, Archie wondered if it was possible for his mother and father to fix what was broken after two years of separation. He had spoken to her the previous week, and she failed to mention anything about a divorce, but this was due to Mary not wanting to be the bearer of bad news. Archie asked if he could join his father, however, Fred denied his request, saying it was something to only be handled by him and Mary. [47]Archie telling Betty about Jughead's birthday At school later that day, Archie and a hesitant Betty informed Veronica that while at the Blossom family tree tapping, he overheard Cliff Blossom say that he was responsible for Hiram Lodge's incarceration. Immediately after this, Archie told Betty that Jughead's birthday was coming up but to not make a big deal out of it because he hated his birthday. For the last few years, he and Jughead went to a double-feature at the Bijou, it became a tradition. But since Jughead had a girlfriend this time around, Archie thought it best if Betty took him alone as he did not want to be a third wheel.

During lunch, Archie exchanged tension filled looks from across the cafeteria with Valerie and Melody. Having learned from Jughead's father that he never had a birthday party, a claim that Archie corroborated, Betty suggested that they throw him a low-key surprise party, which Veronica and Kevin were all for. However, Archie informed them that it was a terrible idea considering that Jughead hated his birthday. Just then, Chuck Clayton entered the cafeteria, headed towards Ethel's table, which was quite the surprise to Archie since he was under the impression that Chuck had been expelled. After thinking it over, he decided to hop on board with the plan to throw a surprise party, even volunteering his house as the location. [48]Archie and Jughead talking about his birthday After revealing to Jughead that night that he told Betty about his birthday and that she would be accompanying him to the Bijou, Archie wondered why Jughead despised his birthday so passionately. When Jughead was a kid, his home life was always messed up, and then his birthday would come, and they would pretend as if everything was normal, which consequently made him feel lonely.

Archie received a call from his dad, who was checking in. He asked if his father had seen his mother yet, which he hadn't. His father thought it would be better if they talked when the lawyers was present. This only further disappointed Archie as his parents could not communicate to one another without a mediator. [49]Kevin, Archie and Joaquin at Jughead's party That night, Archie had some pre-game drinking before the party even started, denying any claims of being drunk despite the aroma of alcohol protruding from him as Jughead and Betty returned from the Bijou. After greeting one another, Betty brought out the cake and sung to Jughead, but Veronica took off before he could even blow out the candles, with Archie right behind to check on her. Veronica was not willing to talk about it, so Archie offered her a drink, then informing her that his parents were about to finalize their divorce, his mom wanted to leave Riverdale, his dad wanted to stay, and so did Archie. Veronica then told Archie how her own father threatened to destroy her mother if she did not testify on his behalf, which left Veronica in an uneasy state, leading Archie to offer her a hug that Jughead and Betty walked in on. [50]Betty, Archie, and Veronica partying The doorbell rang just as the couple began to fight, outside was Cheryl and Chuck, along with a few dozen classmates, all ready to party. Despite being completely aware of Jughead's stance on the party, Archie invited everyone in, telling Moose that one keg could go in the kitchen, and the other in the back, then proceeding to take the dance floor.

As Valerie arrived, he went searching for Jughead for advice, and upon finding him in the garage, Jughead expressed his disappointment in Archie because it was his job to make sure his birthday never turned out in the way it just did. Archie insisted it was Betty's idea, and that he simply went along with, furthermore, she's his girlfriend, meaning Jughead gets a birthday party whether he wants one or not, resulting in conflict. [51]Archie running into Valerie at the party Outside the house, he approached Valerie hoping to talk about their break up, but she was not trying to hear it. Val broke up with Archie because she thought he was a hot mess, and his demeanor at the party only supported that conclusion, which then led to Archie getting embarrassed as she spilled her entire drink all over him. Facing a time of difficulty, Archie went up to his room and called his father.

Meanwhile, Chuck and Cheryl blocked off the front door as Jughead attempted to leave, announcing that they all would be playing a game called "Secrets & Sins", which called for them to reveal their secrets to everyone. Unfortunately, during this game, Dilton Doiley revealed that Ms. Grundy's car was at Sweetwater River on July 4th, and that Archie was there as well, essentially making Archie's relationship with Grundy public information amongst the students. The game shifted to Betty as Chuck retold the story that led to his suspension, Archie attempted to defend her but Chuck shut him down, saying he may get a sneak peek every night, but he did not know Betty. Where Archie failed in Betty's defense, Jughead did not, punching Chuck right in the face, however, chuck struck back, resulting in FP dragging him out the house and ending the party altogether. [52]Archie and Veronica after the party As the house finally settled down, Archie and Veronica chatted on the couch about the failings within their respective lives. Archie admitted to drunk dialing his dad, he told him not to sign the divorce papers, but he's not sure why, he doesn't want his parents to get back together. He then wondered what life would be like had he made different choices, such as moving to Chicago with his mother, and while this was not a question Veronica could answer, had he moved, they would have never met, which would have been a tragedy of epic proportions. He acknowledged how messed up he was, they all are, But Archie was less messed up than most, Veronica said. The two of them began to kiss.

The next morning, Archie woke up and immediately began cleaning, while was ignoring his father's calls at the same time. Jughead then asked about him and Veronica as he caught her sneaking out earlier that morning.

Archie managed to get the house clean just as his father returned, much to his surprise, he was not alone, Archie's mother had returned with him. [11] [53]Archie and his mother having breakfast Archie sat at the dining room table eating breakfast alongside his mother. He knew the reason she returned to Riverdale was because of the divorce and the drunk phone call he made. He explained to his mother that he was fine. His friends were amazing, him and his father were closer than ever before, and he even had been singing and song writing. His mother had hoped that he would play her some songs before she left, which he was more than happy to, then mentioning that he would be performing at Homecoming, the perfect opportunity for her to see him play live.

Upon arriving at school, he apologized to Veronica for not calling her back, he was preoccupied with his mother's surprise return, but Veronica claimed he didn't owe her an explanation. From this, Archie concluded that she was going to pretend as if their moment at Jughead's party never occurred. Veronica pulled him over to the side, and while neither of them regretted the beautiful but fleeting moment they had, Veronica didn't have the bandwidth to be with anyone at the moment. In that case, Archie asked if they could at least do the duet together at Homecoming. Veronica declined his offer as there were a million reasons why they had to pretend their kiss never happened. [54]Veronica and Archie in an empty classroom After learning that Cheryl and Polly would be campaigning as co-Queens of the Homecoming dance, Archie asked Betty if he could play a couple songs during the event as he had already told his mother that he would. Initially hesitant, as Archie's style of song writing was dark, Betty agreed to let him play once Veronica announced that she would be performing up beat songs with him. In an empty classroom, where they could talk privately, Archie asked Veronica what led to her sudden change of heart. It was brought on by her need in Archie's assistance in breaking into FP's trailer in search of any evidence that might indicate he had some kind of involvement in the murder of Jason Blossom, because if FP was involved, then more than likely, so was her dad. Even though FP and Hiram had business in the past, going from vandalism to murder was a big leap. Archie was shocked to learn Veronica was working with Mrs. Cooper, but she was going to keep FP busy while they broke into the trailer, however, Archie refused to go behind Jughead's back.

Archie then came home to find his parents in the kitchen, together and happy, it was nice but strange after them being apart for so long. Jughead then entered the kitchen, leading Mary to ask who else would be attending the dance other than her and Fred, which was a pleasant surprise for Archie because his parents wanted to be together just to see him play. [55]Archie in bed Later that night, as he and Jughead prepared for bed, Jughead questioned if there was a scenario where Archie's mom and dad might rekindle their romance. Archie saw it as nothing more than a pipe dream, but Jughead had more faith, especially since stranger things had happened, like his father getting clean and going to work every day. Jughead thought it was time for him to move back home but Archie said to hold off on that just to make sure it sticks. Jughead was sure it would. FP even read and engaged in his work. Archie found this to be strangely suspicious as FP had shown no interest in Jughead's writing in the past. He quickly came up with a poorly formed excuse to leave the house, which Jughead saw right through, but didn't bother to do much questioning, as he assumed Archie was off for a late-night rendezvous with Veronica.

Jughead was right, Archie did leave to visit Veronica at the Pembrooke, but he did so to finally agree to help her search FP's trailer, hoping that he could prevent Jughead from being hurt any further. [56]Veronica and Archie kissing in FP's trailer The following night, just before Homecoming, Archie and Veronica made their way over to the trailer, under an old and rusty lawn gnome, was a spare key, Archie commented it's in the same place from when he and Jughead were kids. They entered the trailer, though they failed to find anything that indicated FP had any involvement in Jason's murder. Veronica became increasingly aggravated, leading Archie to wonder what it was that she was looking for or if she just wanted her father to be guilty. Archie wasn't sure would happen once her father came home, but he would be right there next to her when the time came, and maybe he was wrong, but not finding anything felt like a major win for the home team to him. Veronica smirked, through her darkest time, Archie was there with a smile on his face and a sports metaphor, she said, just as they kissed, and subsequently left the trailer. [57]Archie performing As they arrived at the dance, they informed Mrs. Cooper of how they failed to find anything, then they were spotted by Betty, who confronted them both on it, but they couldn't talk as it was time to perform. After Archie and Veronica took the stage and performed "Kids in America", they were confronted once more by Betty, in which they decided to tell her the truth about their alliance with her mother. Jughead then came around the corner and immediately noticed something was wrong, so Archie and Veronica told him the truth as well. Archie went behind his back but he did it to protect Jughead, and he was sorry for it. [58]Archie being asked by his mother to move to Chicago After news got out that FP was arrested for the murder of Jason Blossom, Archie returned home with his parents. In the kitchen, his mother told him that FP had always had his demons, even in spite of how much he had changed, or so it had seemed. His mother wanted him to move back to Chicago with her. Riverdale wasn't safe anymore. She felt like it was about to slide off a mountain side, and she didn't want him around when it happened, so Archie promised her he would consider it.

Archie and Veronica hit up Pop's shoppe in search of Jughead, but they found Betty, and informed her that the police found the gun that killed Jason in FP's closet. The problem with that is Archie searched the closet, and he never saw it, meaning after they left, someone planted it there to frame FP.[12] [59]Archie, Betty and Veronica confessing to their parents Archie and Veronica reiterated to Betty that someone planted the gun in FP's trailer. Archie stated that they needed to tell Jughead that his father was innocent, but no one could seem to find him and he wasn't answering their calls. In the meantime, Archie suggested they go to their parents with this discovery because his father would know what to do. However, it didn't go as well as planned. Their parents were furious at what they had done, but Archie explained that they had to make sure FP wasn't involved in the murder of Jason Blossom. Archie insisted that there wasn't a gun when they broke in, and if their parents didn't believe in them, they'd go to Sheriff Keller without them. Unfortunately, Archie's mother informed him that he and Veronica entered FP's residence illegally, so anything they did or did not find would be inadmissible in the court of law. He didn't care about the consequences of his actions, but his father did, FP wasn't going to ruin Archie's life. [60]Archie searching the bus station A little while later, he received a text from Betty, who was worried about Jughead, as was he. The two of them went out looking for him together, starting with the bus station. But he wasn't there. Archie thought the station had to have been where he was headed because their talk in the hall made it seem as if he wanted to get to mom in Ohio. He then got a call from Veronica, who was just looking to talk, but he and Betty were too busy looking for Jughead. Veronica explained to him that the only place Jughead could be at that time of night was Pop's shoppe because it was open 24/7. [61]Archie Betty, Veronica, and Jughead at the station They found him sitting alone in a booth just as Veronica said, each of them apologizing for their betrayal, but something good came from them breaking in because the gun wasn't in the trailer initially. The four of them made their way to the station to inform Sheriff Keller of their discovery, but they were too late as FP had already confessed to killing Jason.

The next day at school, they learned from the police report that FP worked alone. Archie stated there was no mention of Veronica's father. Although Veronica couldn't help but think that maybe he hired another Serpent to plant the gun. Archie secretly held her hand under the table to provide comfort and ease her mind. They were then joined by Kevin, who was concerned with Jughead. He wasn't doing good, Archie said. He also wouldn't be in school that day and he was being interrogated down at the station. Despite his initial decision to stay home, Jughead made a surprising appearance in the cafeteria that morning to apologize to Cheryl. However, it went terribly, as she attacked him in a fit of rage, forcing Archie to break it up by pulling her off. Unfortunately, Mr. Weatherbee wasn't too pleased, yelling at Jughead to come with him even as Archie tried to explain the situation. [62]Archie's father on the phone with Weatherbee Upon returning home that night, he learned from his father that Weatherbee called, and suggested that Jughead finish the semester from home, as he wanted to avoid another altercation like the one that took place with Cheryl. Essentially, Jughead was being kicked out because he was attacked, which Archie remarked wasn't fair. He wanted to call the school board but Fred reminded him that they had to think of a long-term solution, but Archie believed they were that solution. Sadly, that's not how it worked as Fred wasn't Jughead's legal guardian, which is why it was a good thing his mom was in town, Archie said. His father informed him that his job was to keep Archie safe, though Archie found it absurd that he needed to be kept safe from Jughead, but in actuality, Fred was referring to the trouble that always seemed to follow the Jones family around. Fred then exclaimed that maybe Archie should move with his mother to Chicago. However, this was an offer that Archie hadn't even been considering, but maybe he should. Just then, Jughead came down, having heard the entire conversation, he volunteered to sleep in the garage that night. [63]Archie discussing FP's case with Mary The following morning, he woke Jughead up, and the two of them met up with Archie's mother at Pop's to discuss FP's case. His mother passed herself off as FP's attorney to get as much information on the case as possible. Between his list of priors, the anonymous tip, the possession of the murder weapon, and his confession, it wasn't looking good. She did, however, mention that he used his one call to contact Joaquin.

Archie relayed this information to Veronica, and the two of them, along with Kevin, called Joaquin over to ask him about FP and his possible involvement with Veronica's father. Joaquin admitted that he had always assumed that FP killed Jason because, on July 11th, he received a late-night call from FP to help with a clean job at the Whyte Wyrm. When Joaquin got there, he saw Jason's body lying on the ground, so they stuffed him in the freezer and cleaned up the mess. FP had done jobs for Hiram in the past, so Veronica asked if killing Jason was one of them. Joaquin wasn't entirely sure, but he recalled one discussion about a rich guy that he overheard between FP and Mustang, the same Serpent that Archie got into a fight with. Joaquin then took them to the City Centre Motor Hotel, Mustang's home, but once inside, Archie discovered his body inside the bathtub.

Upon the arrival of the authorities and their parents, Sheriff Keller question what he and Veronica were even doing at the hotel, to which Archie explained that they knew Mustang was a Serpent, so they wanted to talk to him about FP. As they headed back to the truck, Archie's father pleaded with him to stop his investigation of Jason's murder, that path would leave him dead. Fred was simply trying to protect him, it was his job, the only one that counted. As Fred asked him if he understood, Archie's voice cracked as he said yes. [64]Archie, Jughead, Betty, Veronica, and Kevin watching Jason's murder From Jughead, Betty, and Kevin, Archie learned of a contingency plan put together by Joaquin and FP, that had been deemed as too dangerous by the latter. Apparently, the plan consisted of Jason's varsity jacket, leading Archie to question how it would help FP. Just as it seemed that all hope was lost, Betty refused to give up, so he was made to put the varsity jacket on by Betty, as she searched the pockets, and as she suspected, there was something they had missed, it was a USB flashdrive inside the lining of the jacket. The flashdrive housed surveillance video of night Jason died. so they watched the video from start to finish, everything from Jason being taunted by Mustang, to the gunshot that ended his life, which was fired by his own father, Clifford Blossom.

After watching the video and handing the USB off to Mrs. Cooper, Archie said goodbye to his mother that night as she was returning to Chicago. Archie decided to stay because his friends needed him, but he'd visit her for the summer, then giving his mother a hug and saying that he loved her as she left.[13] [65]Archie checking in on his dad Archie entered the kitchen that morning to find his father quietly staring out the window. Archie called out to him, just to check on how he was doing. His father thought that he knew Riverdale. But in light of recent events, he wasn't so sure anymore. Archie was fine but he was concerned with his friends, JugheadBetty, and Veronica, all of whom were still in the midst of the mess.

Shortly after this conversation, Archie and Betty walked to school together. They talked about her household, in which her family was back together but they had resorted back to their typical way of pretending that all was fine with their perfect family. [66]Archie and Betty being honored After parting ways with Betty, Archie and Veronica discussed telling Betty about their romance. Archie insisted that they proceed with caution. Following Archie and Veronica's agreed upon decision to tell Betty the truth, he and Betty were coincidentally called to Mr. Weatherbee's office. Mayor McCoy sought to feature them both at the Jubilee. Archie and Betty were the most fitting to represent Riverdale because of their influence in the solving of Jason Blossom's murder case. Mayor McCoy had hoped that Archie would join Josie and the Pussycats on stage during the event, which was a nice sentiment but he couldn't help but wonder about Jughead, who perhaps played the largest role in solving of Jason's case. While Jughead was welcome to attend, Mayor McCoy was against featuring him for his honorable actions due to FP's imprisonment. [67]Archie and Veronica telling Betty the truth After being dismissed, he and Betty met up with Jughead, Veronica and Kevin in the cafeteria to talk about FP's case, in which the Southside Serpents were being villainized and falsely accused of drug trafficking. The knowledge of this injustice infuriated Betty to the point that she decided to address it head-on by writing an article on it since the town had changed and that needed to be acknowledged instead of avoided. In response to the topic on hand of deceitfulness and being afraid of the truth, though initially hesitant, Archie and Veronica took that opportunity to tell Betty that they had kissed a couple times, which she was accepting of.

Despite Betty's earlier admission to being okay with Archie and Veronica's relationship, he deiced to check with her again because the last time she said that she was fine, it turned out she wasn't. Betty insisted that she was genuinely happy for them. He said that he liked Veronica a lot but a little part of him always thought.... and just before he could finish, Betty cut him off to acknowledge how lucky they were to find the people that they were meant to be with and that they were all friends. [68]Archie asking Josie to perform his song With Archie set to play alongside the Pussycats at the Jubilee, he had hoped that Josie would allow them to play one of his new songs, which was admittedly amazing. However, Mayor McCoy had already pre-selected a song. Not to mention that Archie's song was solely about his friends, who had notably been through hell and back but the Jubilee was an event for the entire town.

Archie and Jughead returned home that night to find his dad and Jughead's caseworker awaiting their arrival. With FP facing serious jail time and his mom out of state, they needed to make sure he was taken care of. Even though Fred had offered for Jughead to stay with them, the state couldn't allow it due to a prior DUI and Fred's lack of funds. Jughead's caseworker informed him that there was a family on the south side that offered to take him in but that this would require him to transfer to Southside High by the end of the week. [69]Archie informing FP of Jughead's transfer The very next day, Archie visited FP at the Sheriff Station to inform him of the recent developments surrounding Jughead's transfer. If there was a deal on the table, Archie insisted that FP take it. However, the Serpents were FP's tribe, and they were also innocent, meaning he'd never turn them in. Archie attempted to reason with FP as no one wanted to see him in jail for twenty years but FP believed that Jughead would make it, and that when the time came, he'd step up. FP warned Archie that Jughead would try to pull away from him, and should that time come, Archie and Betty needed to be there for Jughead to make sure it doesn't happen.

Later that day, Archie was irate after witnessing the aftermath of someone vandalizing Betty's locker with pig's blood and hanging a Betty doll in response to her article pertaining to FP and the Serpents. He wanted to throw whoever was responsible into a wall. Betty was getting threats, Jughead was being thrown into a snake pit, and he couldn't do anything to help, despite being there all year to support his friends. [70]Archie and Veronica watching Betty and Jughead In the student lounge, the following day, Archie and Veronica learned from Betty that she had a long-lost brother, who would be in his mid-twenties at the time. Betty then received a call from Jughead, who had already transferred to Southside High due to the belief that no one wanted him at Riverdale, which is precisely what FP warned Archie of. So, the three of them raced over to retrieve Jughead, but upon their arrival, they discovered that he was fitting in just fine. Right outside the school, as Betty and Jughead shared a passionate hug, Veronica noted the sincerity between the two of them, believing that they were soulmates. Veronica then got a message from Cheryl, thanking her for trying to help but she was planning to be reunited with Jason. [71]Archie, Jughead, Betty, and Veronica at Sweetwater River After realizing that Cheryl was trying to end her life, so the four of them made their way to Sweetwater River, where Cheryl saw Jason last. They pleaded with her to stop pounding on the thick layer of ice but it didn't matter as the damage was done and the ice broke beneath her feet, thus Cheryl was dragged under. Archie, Jughead, Veronica, and Betty ran onto the ice, hoping to find Cheryl but she had been dragged down by the current. Fortunately, Archie managed to find her a little further down, just beneath the iced-over surface. However, the only way to reach her was to break through the ice, so Archie did just that. He eventually broke through but not without severely injuring his hand in the process. After pulling Cheryl out, he performed CPR and brought her to shore. [72]Archie performing at the Jubilee Backstage of the Jubilee that night, Archie struggled to play the guitar due to the injury he sustained while saving Cheryl, leaving Veronica question if he should be playing with the condition that his hand was in. Archie assured her he could play, especially considering that his Freshman year he played with a taped up hand. Veronica recalled how Archie longingly looked at Betty and Jughead at Southside High during their hug, making her question his motives. Archie explained that the moment Veronica was talking about is when he noticed how good Betty and Jughead were together and it confirmed that he wanted to be that for Veronica. As Archie and Veronica kiss, they were interrupted by Josie, who had learned of Archie's heroic actions and deiced to play his song as a show of gratitude. As promised that night, they performed Archie's song in front of the town, which they very much liked.

After Betty's speech regarding Riverdale and the crossroads, it was facing, Archie, Veronica, Jughead, and Betty celebrated over milkshakes at Pop's shoppe. [73]Archie holding Fred in his arms Afterward, Archie returned to the Pembrooke with Veronica, and the two of them had sex. Before taking off to have breakfast the next morning with his dad, which is what they did whenever Fred had something important he wanted to talk about, Archie gave Veronica a kiss goodbye. Upon his arrival at Pop's, Archie went to the restroom to wash his hand, but when he came out, he discovered that the shoppe was being robbed by a masked gunman. Archie looked to his father, who nodded at him not to interfere. Fred then got out of his seat, resulting in the gunman turning the gun on Fred and shooting him as Archie ran over to stop the incident. Fred lays on the floor bleeding out in Archie's hands as the gunman swiftly exited the shoppe.[14]

Season Two

After his fathers shooting at Pop's, Archie drove his fathers truck as he rushed him over to the hospital. Upon hearing of the incident, BettyJughead and Veronica rushed to the hospital and embraced him in a group hug. When they all sit down, surrounding Archie, he explained what happened. Archie recounted the events at Pop's — Archie came out the bathroom to find a hooded man with green eyes pointing a gun at Pop Tate, then at his dad, Fred. He fired the gun, then bolted, leaving a bloody Fred on the floor. Pop Tate called the ambulance, but Archie took it upon himself to drive him all the way to the hospital, but he was now questioning this decision as he thought he may have made it worse. Jughead refused to agree with that, saying that first, he saved Cheryl, now Fred, if he kept it up, he might need a superhero name, as Jughead proposed, 'Pureheart the Powerful'.

With his dad still in surgery, Hermione urged Archie to speak to his mother. In the hallway, Archie is on the phone with Mary Andrews, while initially hesitant to tell her about Fred, he does so anyway telling her about the incident, and that she should come immediately. [74]Sheriff Keller questioning Archie

Not long after, Sheriff Keller arrived to get Archie's statement. As Jughead came with them to accompany him. Archie described the shooter as a man that's maybe 5'10, 160 pounds or so. He was wearing dark pants and jacket. When Sheriff asked if there was a symbol or insignia on the jacket, Jughead immediately caught on to what he's insinuating; if the shooter was a Serpent. Archie stated that it was just a normal, dark jacket, with no snakes. According to Archie, the shooter wasn’t wearing a ski mask; it was a homemade hood with the eyes cut out by themselves. Sheriff Keller says that Pop Tate did provide them with information of what happened, up until the point Fred got shot. Archie was then asked to fill in the gaps. When asked about what the shooter did after shooting Fred, he hesitated, refusing to get into details, making it pretty clear that he was keeping something from them. He simply stated that he shot his dad, and ran out. Sheriff Keller's professional opinion was that it was probably someone out of his head on meth or the jingle jangle, or perhaps a Southside lowlife looking for a cash grab. Jughead asked how much cash he got, suspicious that robbery wasn't the motive. Sheriff Keller suggests it may be someone who has a grudge against Fred that wanted to make it look like a robbery, although it was too early to even speculate. [75]Archie and Jughead hugging

After his statement, Jughead, who noticed Archie holding something back to the Sheriff, confronted Archie, who told him Fred just fired a bunch of Serpents from his construction crew. He was worried one of them came back looking for revenge, and Jughead promised to use his Serpent connections to investigate further.

Dr. Steven Masters later approached Archie, explaining that Fred is out of surgery and Archie won’t be able to see him for at least an hour. They managed to get the bullet out and stop the internal bleeding, but Fred still couldn't breathe on his own. Insisting on seeing his father, the doctor told him that it'd take time to move him. With nothing to do during that time, Veronica then suggested that he should go home and get changed, as his clothes were still covered in blood. Reluctant to leave his father at the hospital, Betty convinced him to go home with Veronica. After a nurse handed him a bag containing his father's belongings, Betty stressed that was another reason to go home, to get his father a fresh set of new clothes. Alice reassured Archie that Fred is strong stock, and not the man to leave things unfinished. [76]Archie and Veronica take Vegas for a walk

When he and Veronica headed back home, he was greeted by Vegas as he entered the front door. Archie rushed to get out without changing his clothes, but Veronica stopped him telling him that he needed to get out of those bloody clothes first. The couple go out later with Vegas walking down a park. Archie told Veronica the story of when his father got Vegas. When Archie was a little boy, Fred reminded him that it would be his responsibility to take care of the dog, especially when he's sick, and ensuring that he had food and water. Since then, it would seem that Vegas has become more of a responsibility for Fred rather than Archie. When he got home from football practice his father would've already walked him, on Saturday mornings, his father would take him out so that he could sleep in. Every time Vegas got sick, his father always went with them to the vet. These were prime examples that showed how no else loved Vegas more than his father did. When Veronica got emotional upon hearing this, and stopped walking, Archie went over and comforted her.

Later, back at the Andrews house, Archie was taking a warm shower, washing the blood from his body. Veronica knocked on the washroom door to check on him. He replied that he was fine. Unbeknownst to him, Veronica entered the bathroom, opening the door handle quietly and took off all her clothes, except her pearls. She opened the shower curtains and looked at Archie, telling him that she thought he might want the company, thus initiating a steamy session. [77]Veronica comforting Archie

After their shower together, Archie walked inside the dining room, to find Veronica taking his g father's belongings out of the bag. Archie started searching for his father's wallet, but was unable to find it. He claimed that everything that is important to his dad is in that wallet, and started to get angry. He lashed out at Veronica, and told her to leave, to Veronica's disbelief. She started to walk away, but paused. Realizing what it meant to be a good girlfriend, she refused because he needed some form of moral support. He may be angry, hurting and terrified, and he could push her and scream at her, but she was not going anywhere. When he broke out in tears, she drew him closer, comfort him as he cried away his pain in her arms. Later, Archie and Veronica were in the kitchen when Archie received a call from Sheriff Keller. [78]Archie at the Sheriff station

Archie was called down to the police station by Sheriff Keller to go through a lineup of men in a room who had a history of criminal records of armed robberies or some other violent crime. He instructed them to put on a ski mask, as he asked if Archie was ready. As he went through the lineup, he got flashbacks of the shooter and noticed that none of them looked like the shooter.

By the time Archie returned to the hospital, he was told that he could now see Fred. Even though his father hadn't woken up yet, he should still talk to him, to try and coax him back. Archie sat beside his unconscious father, as he spoke to him.

The time flashed forward again to another of Fred's hallucinatory visions, this time Archie was sitting with Fred at Pop's. Archie informed Fred that he was going to propose to Veronica. Fred reached over and looked at the ring, saying that Veronica's going to love it. Archie said that she better love it as she picked it out, to which Fred said sounded just right. When Pop served them, Fred told him the news. Pop was surprised and commented that time dies. Upon hearing this, Fred became confused, so Pop pointed to his shirt that had blood spreading fast. [79]Archie and Veronica have a moment together at the hospital

While back at the hospital lobby, Archie went to grab a cup of water from the water tank. As he filled up his cup and finishes his drink, Veronica arrived with a gift in hand explaining it was for Fred. Archie opened it to find a brand new leather wallet. Veronica told him that it was for him to use in the meantime until they found his wallet. Appreciative of this, he told her she was the best girlfriend ever. While he also told her that he didn't deserve her. Confused by this remark, she asked him to elaborate. Hesitant, Archie told her that he withheld information about something that happened at Pop's. As Archie was on the brim of confession, they interrupted, as Jughead and Betty arrived with Pop Tate carrying food from the diner for everyone. [80]Archie telling Veronica, Jughead and Betty about the shooting

The gang sat together at the hospital cantine. His friends commented how well he was tackling the situation, however, he didn't look convinced. Noticing this, Veronica asked Archie that he could talk to them. Sighing, he commenced telling them part of the story that he left out because he felt so ashamed; after the guy fired at his father, he should've retaliated or rushed to his father immediately, but instead stood there paralyzed. Even when the shooter walked up to him and pointed the gun at his head, he didn't move and chose instead to close his eyes, long enough for the shooter to possibly steal Fred's wallet. He didn't open his eyes until he heard the bell of Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe ring. As Betty tried to reassure him that there was nothing he could've done, Archie admitted in shame that he was a coward, because he had a chance to comfort his father or tackle the shooter. Now, him and his father, are now witnesses, as well as Pop Tate, too. Telling them fearfully, what if he came back? [81]Archie speaking to his father as he's still unconscious

After, Archie went back to his father's room, to find Cheryl over his father's bedside, giving him a kiss on his forehead. Confused by this, Cheryl explained that she was paying him back for saving her life at Sweetwater River, he gave her the kiss of life, as she's now giving to his father. Cheryl then assured him that his father was going to be just fine, before she leaves the room. As he then returns to his father's bedside, he continued to his unconscious father, telling him that he was thinking a lot about what he could say to him. He told his father that he's been imagining what he would've said to him at Pop's that morning if he didn't get shot and things turned out differently; his father would ask him about Veronica and he would've told him how crazy he was about her. He would've replied that that was great, but that they should take it slow, no one was getting married yet.

The time flashed forward again to another of Fred's hallucinatory visions, this time Archie waited at the altar, Fred standing beside him, as Veronica, in a wedding dress, walked down towards him. Fred spotted the shooter who shot him aiming towards Archie, so he ran in front of the bullet to save Archie. His father then woke up from his vision, to find his son sitting beside his him. Archie was relieved to see his father finally awake. Archie apologized to his father as he tells him he should have done more for him at Pop's. He then tells his father that whether or not the Sheriff found the man who did this to him, he wouldn't have to worry, because he would protect him. Fred commented that the reason why he came back was to protect him. [82]Archie keeps guard of both the front and back door of the Andrews house

Later, at the Andrews house, Mary had returned. Fred was finally back home. She carried soup up the stairs to bring to Fred to help him recover again. Once Archie heard the door close, he grabbed a seat and a wooden baseball bat, placing his seat in the corner where he could see both the front door and back door in plain sight. He kept guard of both doors through the night, just in case the shooter ever did come back to finish the job, as Archie swore that day, he would protect his father for as long as he could, while the criminal was still out in the wind free. [15] [83]Archie getting a call from the Sheriff station

Archie got up that morning to make breakfast. He had planned to take it up to his father as he rested in bed. However, as the food burned, Fred came down into the kitchen, sarcastically asking if they needed a fire extinguisher. While he appreciated Archie's effort, Fred wanted to start moving around on his own. After finishing off the last of his energy drink, which he was in constant need of due to lack of sleep, Archie received a call from the Sheriff's office. Hoping that it was Sheriff Keller on the other end to update him on his father's case, Archie was disappointed to learn that it was merely a deputy following up on his prior calls. [84]Archie learning about the closing of Pop's

From Jughead, Archie learned that Pop Tate's entire staff quit on him, and he wasn't sure how much long her he would be able to keep the diner's doors open. Possibly not even a week. Archie pointed out that the closing of Pop's shoppe was because of his father's shooting. People were scared, not that Archie blamed them as he had no intentions on returning to Pop's anytime soon. With Archie and Jughead both preoccupied with their fathers' respective dilemmas, Betty volunteered to take the lead on saving the diner, with Veronica agreeing to assist. Archie then joined Jughead as the two of them headed down to the Sheriff Station; Archie to drop off flyers with the Sheriff, and Jughead to meet with FP's court appointed lawyer. [85]Archie with flyers of the shooter

At the Sheriff Station, Archie sat by the Sheriff's office, holding a group of flyers with the shooters picture on them. As the Sheriff exited his office, he told Archie that they were doing everything in their power to catch the shooter, as was Archie, who had been handing out flyers and talking to neighbors. He'd also been tracking his father's credit card because his wallet was still missing, meaning the shooter had all of their personal information, including their address. Archie sought to join the patrolling deputies as they searched the town for suspects, but the Sheriff denied his request as it was too dangerous. Before Archie could continue to plead his case, the Sheriff received a call from dispatch, a "53 in Greendale". [86]Archie guarding his house

That night, as Archie kept guard of both the front and back door, he began to doze off until hearing footstep approach from the back. With his baseball bat in hand, Archie slowly entered the kitchen, nearing the back door as the intruder proceeded to enter the house. However, it was a false alarm as the intruder was actually Jughead, who had been walking around all night, trying to wrap his head around how much time his father was facing. Twenty years, Jughead said. And that's if FP takes the deal. If he doesn't and the case goes to trial, he'd be facing forty. Jughead expressed how frightened he was, though he wasn't the only one. Archie was dealing with fears of his own in relation to his father's shooter. [87]Archie and Veronica discussing his father's shooting

The following morning, Archie and Veronica went on a walk after she learned from Betty that he hadn't slept in his room ever since he and his father returned from the hospital. Why was this, Veronica asked. Archie explained that he had been watching the doors every night, so that he can make sure no one comes in. While it may have sounded crazy, the guy that shot his father was still on the loose, and Archie feared that he would come back to finish the job. Having gone through something deeply traumatic herself, Veronica suggested that Archie go see the school counselor to talk about what happened.

At school, Archie stood outside the counselor's office, considering what Veronica had suggested to him about seeking guidance, until being approached by Reggie, who also believed that it may do him so good to talk to a professional. Archie asked Reggie if he had anything that could help him stay awake at night, which he did, many things in fact; Amphetamines, Baclofen, Modafinil, and even jingle-jangle, a new drug making its way through Riverdale which Reggie noted as being capable of keeping Archie up for days in more ways than one. But Reggie couldn't help but wonder why Archie was seeking "uppers". With his father's shooter still roaming around town freely, Archie explained that he needed to be on high alert. [88]Arching learning of Ms. Grundy's death

In class later that day, Mr. Weatherbee announced that Ms. Grundy was found murdered in her Greendale the night before. Barely able to hold back his pain, Archie grabbed his belongings and abruptly left the classroom only to return home and inform his father of this recent revelation. All within a matter of days, his father had been shot and his former music teacher/lover had been murdered. Archie began to wonder if he was being targeted by some crazed individual, though Fred had his doubts considering that they had no idea what happened to Ms. Grundy other than the fact that she was murdered.

Still under the impression that the person who shot his father and killed Ms. Grundy were one and the same, Archie went to Mrs. Cooper for help. He and Betty were hoping that since she was the first to know anything about Jason Blossom's autopsy, that maybe she can access details of Grundy's autopsy to see if her death lines up with the attack in Archie's father. Mrs. Cooper agreed to look into it in hopes that it would ease Archie's mind. [89]Archie and Reggie on the back porch

As Archie prepared himself a snack later that night, he noticed the Black Hooded assailant standing outside his kitchen window. Archie immediately ran out the back door, tackling the supposed shooter to the ground. However, upon unmasking the intruder, he discovered that it was merely Reggie, pulling a cruel prank while bringing him his "uppers", which was the last thing Archie needed if his recent actions were any indication. He was losing his mind, Reggie surmised. What if I had been the shooter, Reggie then asked. What would have Archie done with a baseball bat against a guy with a gun. [90]Mrs. Cooper telling Archie that the cases are unrelated

The next morning, Ms. Cooper returned with details from Ms. Grundy's autopsy. She informed Archie and his father that there wasn't any forced entry, meaning Ms. Grundy probably knew her killer, but the police didn't know if any of her personal belongings were missing. Archie then asked about the method in which she was killed. According to the autopsy, she was strangled with something the killer grabbed on hand; a cell bow. There was a struggle and Grundy fought back, but it was a crime of passion, in another town, with a completely different murder weapon. The likelihood of the two crimes being connected were slim. Archie started to consider that maybe they were right about his father's shooting and Grundy murder being isolated incidents, though he held back on what he was really thinking out of fear that they would think he's crazy. [91]Archie telling Sheriff Keller about Ms. Grundy's abusive ex-husband

Despite telling his father and Mrs. Cooper that they were probably right about the incidents being unconnected, Archie went down the the Sheriff station to inform Sheriff Keller that he had a suspect in the shooting and the murder. He believed that it was Ms. Grundy's abusive ex-husband. She moved to Riverdale to get away from him. She kept a gun in her car in case he ever come back for her. How do you know all this, Sheriff Keller questioned. Archie replied that he and Ms. Grundy were close, and that he was thinking that her ex-husband found out about him. Not mention that Ms. Grundy was killed with a cello bow. And he so happened to give her one before she left Riverdale. Archie was positive that it's the murder weapon, and that he was being sent a message. However, his theory was wrong as Sheriff Keller went on to explain. His counterparts in Greendale had already brought in her ex-husband. And he had an airtight alibi, which left Archie wondering if maybe he was going crazy and everyone else was right.

The following night, Archie arrived outside of the diner for Retro Night to the sight of Josie and the Pussycats performing Milkshake on the rooftop. He entered the diner, where he was greeted by Veronica with a kiss after having a brief flashback to the moment his father was shot and his blood spilled all over the floor. Veronica then escorted him to a booth while she got him a milkshake. [92]Archie meeting with Dilton on Sweetwater bridge

As Archie, Veronica, Betty, and Jughead shared a booth and enjoyed the evening, Archie looked across the diner to Veronica's father, who had just been released from prison, asking if he should introduce himself. However, with him having already returned to the shoppe, Veronica concluded that he had faced enough dragons for one night, and that his introduction with Hiram is a moment best reserved for their next outing. However, Veronica didn't seem to have Archie's full attention as he repeatedly glanced out the window to Dilton Doiley. With Retro night coming to an end and the diner finally settling down, Archie met with Dilton on Sweetwater bridge, where a transaction took place, during which time, Archie acquired a gun from Dilton, assuring him that he wasn't crazy and that it was just for protection.[16]

The Red Circle

As football practice was set to begin, Archie learned from Reggie that Coach Clayton was at Riverdale General Hospital with Moose and Midge, who had been attacked the previous night at Lovers Lane. Moose was shot multiple times while using his own body to shield Midge from the gun fire. Because of Moose's heroic actions, Midge walked away unharmed. [93]Archie and the gang in the student lounge

With news of the shooting making its way around school, Archie joined his friends in the student lounge as Kevin recounted the moments leading up to him finding Moose and Midge in the woods. Concerned that Kevin could've been shot too, Archie asked what he was even doing in the woods to begin with, to which Kevin replied that he was night jogging. Archie looks to the gang, asking if they can all come to a general agreement that there is a killer on the loose in Riverdale. A killer with terrible aim, Jughead remarked. Though this was no joking matter as Archie reminded Jughead that the killer also murdered Ms. Grundy. However, Betty has yet to be convinced that the killer in Greendale and their shooter in Riverdale are one and the same. On a just as serious note, Veronica invited them all over to officially meet her father. Reggie then entered the lounge, asking if Archie would be joining him in visiting Moose and Midge at the hospital, which he does.

Archie and Reggie arrive at the hospital as planned, assuring Moose that he was the single greatest reason for Midge's survival. Archie then began to question him over what he remembered of the attack, specifically the killer's black hood and green eyes. And while Moose did confirm that the shooter was wearing a black hood, he was interrupted by Midge before he could answer the question in relation to the shooter's eyes. Midge explained that his eyes were blank, as if there wasn't even a person behind them, comparable to Michael Myers or even the devil. [94]Archie and his father talking about the shooter

Archie returned home to inform his father of the shooter and the matching description given between his shooter at Pop's shoppe and Moose's shooter at Lover's Lane. Unfortunately, much like Betty, Archie's father had yet to be convinced that the shootings were related, though Archie had his mind made up that these weren't isolated incidents, and if Sheriff Keller wasn't willing to take that seriously, Archie suggested that they should buy a gun for protection. However, Fred would not stand for a gun in his house. He'd much rather allow the police to do their job. [95]The gang meeting Veronica's dad

Later that evening at Veronica's, Archie expressed his frustration with the lack of effort being made to apprehend the shooter. He reiterated what his father had previously told him about allowing Sheriff Keller to do his job, but if memory serves, they succeeded in catching Jason's killer, when the Sheriff couldn't. Archie started to suspect that they were being specifically targeted. Mr. and Mrs. Lodge then entered the room on their way out for dinner. Mr. Lodge couldn't help but overhear their discussion, and so he understood their frustration with Sheriff Keller. He could say with confidence that the police aren't always the solution. Sometimes they had to take matters into their own hands. He then invited Archie over for dinner, looking forward to hearing what he could come up with to save Riverdale. [96]Archie with his gun

Inspired by Mr. Lodges words of motivation, Archie headed home, and went into his garage. Inside a dusty tool box and under a stack of comics was the gun that he had previously received from Dilton Doiley. After giving the gun a quick look, Archie picked up one of the comics, The Red Circle comic, to be exact, giving it a long look.

The next day, in an empty classroom, Archie arranged a meeting with many of his fellow students, including Reggie and Dilton. They were all under attack, as were their friends and family. Running and hiding was no longer an option. Archie proposed that they start a watch group to focus on the students, staff, and parents of Riverdale High. While his first thought was take to the streets, he came to a more civilized solution, that wouldn't require violence and weapons. A patrol for instance, would provide an extra set of eyes and ears for the police. What if we run into the killer, Dilton asked. Archie instructed him to call Sheriff Keller as they weren't vigilantes. They were watch dogs, though their official name would be The Red Circle. They hold the line, meaning they would no longer wait around for the follow up attack. From that point forward, it was their duty to protect their own. [97]Archie at Pop's with Veronica

Archie met up with Veronica at Pop's, where she informed him that he would be attending dinner with her parents later in the week, though the timing was less than ideal considering the shooter was still at large. However, According to Veronica, the dinner was nonnegotiable. The brief walk through her father did during the Matchlerette was a kind gesture, but the dinner was more like a test. Archie wondered what he was being tested for. Veronica corrected him, saying that the test was for her father, so that she can see if he's capable of being a normal father without an agenda other than getting to know someone that was important to her, that being Archie. In that case, Archie agreed to attend the dinner, though Veronica made it a point to advise him against any talk of the Red Circle or as she referred to it, a "private army".

After leaving Veronica, Archie and his fellow Circle members went around town posting and passing out flyers, instructing residents to call them should they need protection or feared for their life. [98]Archie and Mr. Weatherbee

The next day, Archie was confronted at his locker by Sheriff Keller, over his influence in the creation of the Red Circle, though he referred to them as a militia. Archie informed the Sheriff that people were scared, and that they were merely trying to help. But a lynch mob would be counter productive, Sheriff Keller remarked. The two of them were then joined by Mr. Weatherbee, who Sheriff Keller informed of Archie's private army. Much to the Sheriff's surprise, Mr. Weatherbee had already been made aware of the Red Circle. In fact, he endorsed them as they were a school club, claiming that Archie had shown tremendous initiative. He refused to fault them for wanting to protect each other.

That night, with a baseball bat in hand, Archie ran outside and hopped in Reggie's car. Reggie immediately noticed the bat, reminding Archie of his previous statement of no weapons because they weren't vigilantes. Archie explained that he's had the bat since he was ten. Reggie then told him to look behind him. In the back seat, was a pipe and a lug wrench on standby in case patrol turned violent. [99]Archie on patrol

As Archie and Reggie patrolled the neighborhood, he received a call from Ethel, who claimed she was being followed by a man in a van. Archie instructed her to get some place safe as he and Reggie turned back around towards Hastings street. Upon their arrival, Archie and Reggie got out the car, calling out to Ethel along the corn field. As they inched closer down the dirt road, a van, watching them from the nearby street, quickly sped off. It was then that Ethel responded to Archie's calls. Running out from within the field, and explaining that a man pulled up and circled around approximately three times while she was walking home. Unfortunately, she didn't recognize the driver.

The following morning, as Archie marked a map of Riverdale, his father asked how the war on terrorism was going. Archie replied "its going". With that being said, Fred wanted to discuss Archie's upcoming dinner with the Lodges. Hiram Lodge was more than just his girlfriend's father, he was also Fred's business partner, which Archie and Veronica had already discussed. Archie promised his father that he would be a complete gentlemen. He wouldn't do anything to offend Veronica or her parents. The problem with that is that Mr. Lodge is the kind of person to find a way to be offended if that's what he wanted, so Archie was advised by his father to proceed with caution. [100]Archie at the Lodges for dinner

Visibly nervous at dinner that night, Veronica placed her hand on Archie's lap to calm his nerves. After commenting on the delicious dinner prepared by Mrs. Lodge, Mr. Lodge asked him about Ethel, and his heroic actions in saving her the prior night. Sadly, the creeper got away. Admittedly, they needed to be a lot faster with their response time. Mr. Lodge understood Archie's urge to be ahead of the threat, then asking Archie if he's ever had rum, to which Archie replied that he hadn't. There was a signature Lodge family label that Hiram had in his study. He asked Archie to join him, but insisting that Veronica stay behind. [101]Archie and Hiram in his study

As he and Mr. Lodge looked up to the portrait of Veronica in the study, he told Archie that having Veronica over his shoulders kept him honest. On a more serious note, Mr. Lodge inquired about the Red Circle, and Fred's stance on the matter. Archie explained that his father was still trying to wrap his head around it. Moving forward, Hiram was hoping that they could grow to respect each other. This meant no more of Archie sneaking into Veronica's room, which Archie didn't know that Mr. Lodge was aware of. Back on the subject of the Red Circle, Mr. Lodge did offer a thought. While it was a noble idea, evil had no regards for nobility or good intentions. Sometimes, defending one's self just isn't enough. Mr. Lodge suggested that striking back is often in order. The shooter, now calling himself the Black Hood, was waging a war based on terror and fear. Those are his weapons. They should be Archie's too. [102]The Red Circle sending a message to the Black Hood

The next day, taking inspiration from Mr. Lodges words once more, Archie and his fellow Red Circle members, all of whom were wearing red masks but him, recorded a video from his garage as a public message to the Black Hood. "This is a message for the coward calling himself the Black Hood. You think you can attack us from the shadows. But Riverdale is a lot stronger than you. And we're not afraid. See, there's only one of you. But we are legion. We're called the Red Circle. And we're coming for you... We will find you. We will hunt you. And we will end you."[17]

On his quest to avenge his father and stop the Black Hood, Archie headed out into the woods for target practice. Afterward, he returned home to find his father watching the Red Circle's video, which they sent out as a public message to the Black Hood. Archie explained that he was attempting to send a message by scaring the killer, though Fred was pretty certain that the only thing Archie's video accomplished was antagonizing the Black Hood, which in turn could make him a target. While Archie had already taken down the original video, it had already been shared across the internet. [103]Archie explaining his actions to Veronica

Archie walked through the school hallways that morning to the frightened and confused stares of his fellow classmates. At the end of the hall, stood Veronica, who was less than pleased with the video of him circulating around town. Her parents wanted her to break up with Archie. Since when do you care about what your parents think, Archie asked. Veronica doesn't. Except for when she happened to agree with them, though in such a terrifying time, all Archie asked of her is that she support him. However, Veronica couldn't do so without first knowing what she was supporting. Archie didn't understand why Mr. Lodge was upset with his actions considering that it was him that gave Archie the idea to fight fire with fire. Terror with terror. Archie left on that note as he was then called to the principal's office. [104]Archie in the principal's office

In the principal's office, Mr. Weatherbee read off a quote from Archie's video, then expressing his disappointment in Archie's sentiment. Archie gave his word that the only person that should be scared by his message was the Black Hood. As a consequence to his reckless actions, Mr. Weatherbee suspended the entire football team, effective immediately. If Archie hasn't written a signed letter apologizing to the entire Riverdale High community and disbanded the Red Circle by week's end, his suspension will begin, and will continue until he's complied. Hearing this, Archie did not care to rethink his position as Mr. Weatherbee hoped he would. Instead, Archie told him that they were living in a crazy time, they all had to do what they though was right. [105]Red Circle meeting

Archie met up his fellow Red Circle members, which primarily consisted of bulldogs, in the boys locker room, to discuss their suspension. Reggie was irate as he warned Archie against making the video. The reason in which they were wore red hoods was to conceal their identity, so that all the heat fell on Archie. However, it was falling on all of them. Reggie pleaded with Archie to sign the letter of apology, Archie refused. Disbanding the Circle would only show the Black Hood that they're weak and helpless. Archie figured that the best way to force the killer's hand was by bringing the fight to his home turf, the south side. Mrs. Cooper was convinced that the Black Hood is a Southsider with an axe to grind, which made sense after they realized that all his victims were Northsiders. If there was even a chance of him being a Southsider, going into his territory could draw him out. Unfortunately, Reggie and the rest of the team didn't share this sentiment. As the team exited the locker room, Dilton remained. He concluded that Archie's plan was always to get the Black Hood one-on-one, a fight to the death. The Circle was merely a means to an end. If Archie insisted on going into the South side alone, Dilton recommended that he first go to a place on the edge of town after dark for supplies.

On his way out the house that evening, Archie was greeted by Veronica with an apology kiss for not supporting him as he had asked of her. With that being said, Veronica wished to support him and the Circle, even at the risk of angering her parents, especially her father, who deserved it after he manipulated Archie. Unfortunately, Veronica had not yet been made aware of the Circle falling apart earlier in the day. For the others guy, it was over, but for Archie, he was only just getting started. This was his battle to fight. However, if its his battle, then its Veronica's battle as well. Riverdale needed the Red Circle to expand, not contract. And while the guys may have quit on him, Veronica wouldn't. The two of them then shared a kiss. [106]Archie's fake driver's license

After parting ways with Veronica, Archie took Dilton's recommendation, and headed over to U.S. Army & Navy, where with a fake driver's license that listed him as twenty-two year old, Wilbur Wilkins, Archie purchased ammunition, a holster, and a Kevlar vest. He informed the clerk that he would be paying in cash and that he was going hunting.

Archie arrived at school the following morning to the sight of Veronica wearing a Red Circle shirt. Archie advised Veronica against wearing the t-shirt as it could land her in a lot of trouble. But Archie made the mistake of underestimating Veronica and her will to accomplish anything she wishes to. After burning the midnight oil and calling in a few favors, Veronica managed to get Cheryl on board with promoting the t-shirts. Archie and Veronica turned to corner to fight a hallway filled with students, all wearing the Red Circle's shirts. The Red Circle was no longer a fringe band of radicals, rather a movement with style and panache. [107]Archie pulling his gun out on the Serpents

That night, Archie crossed over the tracks to the south side, where he tagged several locations with a red circle. Regrettably, it was during the tagging that he had a run-in with Sweet Pea and Fangs Fogarty, a couple of Southside Serpents. They quickly realized that he was leaving a message for the Black Hood, finding amusement in the notion that Southsiders are typically generalized as being the trouble makers, yet there's a Northsider on their side of town looking for trouble. Archie attempted to proceed down the sidewalk, but his path was blocked off. Sweet Pea advised Archie to return to the north side, otherwise, he would find himself on the wrong end of a beating, though Archie failed to heed the warning, instructing them to get out of his way. Sweet Pea then pulled out a pocket knife, though this would serve him poorly against Archie, who in response pulled out his gun, and sent the serpents running. [108]Sheriff Keller finding a black hood in Archie's locker

The next day in class, Archie was pulled into the hallway by Mr. Weatherbee and Sheriff Keller, after the Sheriff got a tip from a bodega owner on the south side that a Riverdale High School student with red hair was waving a gun around outside his shop. Archie claimed that he was in his garage working on some songs. Nevertheless, given his behavior over the last several days, they believed that a look in hid locker for any weapons or contraband was warranted. Archie incorrectly assumed that a warrant was required for the searching of his locker, though it wasn't. And with his father having already been informed of the search, Mr. Weatherbee instructed him to open the locker or else he would. Inside the locker, they found a black hood, which greatly resembled the one that Archie previously described from his father's shooting. [109]Archie explaining his actions to his father

Upon returning home, Archie explained to his father that the hood belonged to Reggie, who came by the house one day trying to scare him, during which time Archie confiscated the hood. To that, his father didn't know what to say as he was at a lost with Archie. Keller and Weatherbee thought that he was a threat, so they barred him from school property, and his father couldn't tell them any different. The Black Hood is still out there somewhere, playing a game of a cat-and-mouse with Riverdale. And while the killer admittedly scared Fred, he was more scared of Archie, because there was no telling what was going on in his mind. Archie sought to talk to his father about his recently odd behavior and reckless actions, which they would do after he returned from the Town Hall meeting. [110]Veronica and Archie arguing

Later that night, Archie called Veronica, asking her to retrieve his gun, which he hid in the tank of one of the toilets at the school. Veronica unfortunately arrived without the gun, which she claimed to have thrown into Sweetwater River. She questioned why Archie would even need a gun, to which he replied for protection from the Black Hood. Between the video and the gun, Veronica demanded to know the truth if she was going to follow Archie. He confessed that he wanted to kill the Black Hood. He wanted to be the last thing that the Black Hood saw. His reason for making the video was so that the killer would make him his next target. Archie even went to the south side, hoping that the Black Hood would reveal himself. Should he kill the Black Hood, Veronica wondered what would follow. What about all the people he would leave behind. He then heard a knock at the door. On the other side was Reggie, Dilton, and the rest of the team, carrying pizzas. [111]Archie and Reggie at the front door

To what do they owe the unexpected honor, Veronica asked. Reggie explained that he was willing to reciprocate the same level of loyalty that Archie showed to him by not telling Weatherbee and Keller that the hood they found in Archie's locker was his. Reggie and the guys had been talking earlier, and came to the decision that if Archie wanted to keep the Red Circle going, they were in. However, the celebration was cut short after Veronica, who had heard engines revving, looked outside the door to find a small group of Serpents, led by Sweet Pea, coming to the door step. Archie opened the front door as they approached. Sweet Pea stated that they were there for payback following their last encounter. Reggie then joined Archie at the front door, commenting that Bulldogs eat Serpents for lunch. While Archie was willing to fight Sweet Pea, he wanted Veronica to stay behind. Veronica agreed to Archie's request, but if they insisted on fighting, they would do so under certain rules, no weapons for instance. [112]Standoff; Sweet Pea vs Archie

Archie and the Red Circle met with Sweet Pea and the Southside Serpents in a vacant lot, standing on their respective sides as the rain came pouring down hard. Both Archie and Sweet Pea slowly made their way to the center of the lot, where Archie, initiated the fight by throwing the first punch. That war declaring punch erupted into chaos as both sides ran forward, attacking each other. As the two sides waged war, Archie spotted Dilton pulling out a pocket knife in the midst of the fight, causing him to scream out Dilton's name, though before Archie could intervene, he was blindsided by Sweet Pea, who then delivered a massive kick as Archie laid on the ground. Fortunately for Archie, before Sweet Pea could follow through on one final blow, Veronica fired his gun in the air, bringing the rumble to an abrupt end as both sides scattered into the night. [113]Archie and Veronica throwing the gun in Sweetwater River

With Reggie taking Dilton to the hospital, Archie returned home with Veronica, who applied care to his wounds. Archie admitted that the entire situation escalated much further than it was ever supposed to. Hoping to lift his mood, Veronica commented that at least Dilton was going to be alright. But only because of her, Archie replied. She saved him and Dilton. Archie was grateful that she lied about not having the gun as he didn't know what he would've done if he had it. But Veronica didn't believe that he would've used it. He and Veronica then started to kiss on the bed, but that was halted after she remembered that they had one last thing to do that night. The two of them headed down to Sweetwater bridge, where Archie threw his gun into the river, hoping to end a vicious cycle of violence.[18]

Friends Divided

[114]Betty and Archie walking to school

Archie did as Mr. Weatherbee asked by writing an apology letter to the Riverdale High School community. He even posted a new video, to elaborate on his apology. The Red Circle had officially been disbanded, and his father was happy to hear it. Archie then received a message from Betty, asking if he could walk her to school because she needed to tell him something. But, doing so would mean that he couldn't repeat this information to anyone else, Veronica and Jughead included. After Archie promised to keep her secret, Betty revealed that the Black Hood called her. She was taking a major risk by even telling Archie, but they were best friends that lived next door to each other, so the two of them walking to school together would look perfectly normal to the Black Hood, assuming he was watching. Archie insisted that she report this to the police, but should Betty follow his advice, the Black Hood would kill Polly. If he called Betty again, she would have to answer, and Archie would be right there at her side.

Archie and Betty arrived at school to learn that an old friend from Veronica's past, Nick St. Clair, was coming to town for the SoDale Gala Opening. [115]Archie listening in on the Black Hood's call

Archie went over to Betty's house that night, and the two of them waited for the Black Hood to call. Betty's phone rang. It was the killer. She answered the phone, putting him on speaker for Archie to hear. The Black Hood told Betty that he could see her parents at the Register, through a big picture window. With Mrs. Cooper being a thorn in both Betty's and the killer's side, he devised a plan that would keep her from looming over them. Betty was told to check her email, and publish what was sent to her, as proof of her loyalty. Before doing so, she wanted something from the killer to prove his loyalty. If Betty did as she was told, he would answer any question she asked. She had until tomorrow night to post follow through on her end. In Betty's email, was an archived mugshot of her mother, who was revealed to be a member of the Southside Serpents, many years ago.

Archie convened with Betty at school the following day, where he attempted to convince her to publish the mugshot of her mother's arrest, given to her by the Black Hood. All Mrs. Cooper has ever done was go after them and their friends, though Betty refused to change her stance on the matter.

It would appear that Betty later had a change of heart because while working out in his bedroom, after school, Archie got a message from her, saying that she would be publishing the mugshot. [116]Veronica and Archie in her room after dinner

After having dinner with Veronica's family, during which time Archie became acquitted with her old friend, Nick, the three of them retreated back into her room, where Nick offered them drugs, though both Archie and Veronica declined. After a couple inappropriate comments from Nick, Archie quickly grew weary of the visitor.

The next day, in the student lounge, after Nick invited everyone to a party in his hotel room at the Five Seasons, Archie ran out into the hallway after seeing Betty breeze past the door. He went by her house that morning to walk her to school, but her mother said that she had already left, which had Archie wondering if she got another call from the killer, which Betty claimed she didn't. They were then joined by Veronica and Nick, who also invited Betty to his party at the Five Seasons. [117]Archie and Veronica high off Jungle Jangle

That night, Archie, Veronica, Betty, CherylKevinJosieReggieValerie, and Melody attended the party in Nick's hotel room, where after having drinks, Nick suggested they kick up the party with some Jingle Jangle that he scored from Reggie. Archie had already told him that they weren't interested, though Nick didn't seem too concerned with Archie's refusal, calling him a buzz kill. Although, he initially declined Nick's offer, Archie had a change in heart after hearing Veronica agree to indulge in the highly addictive drug. High off the Jingle Jangle, Archie and Veronica sensually dance in the middle of the room, though their fun was cut short after Betty initiated a fight with Veronica, claiming that they were merely friends of circumstance and that Veronica was a bad person. This resulted in Betty leaving the party early. [118]Betty asking Archie to break up with Jughead for her

With a night of hard partying behind him, Archie confronted Betty at the Blue and Gold, over her fight with Veronica, which she instigated. Betty revealed that she lied to Archie when he asked if the Black Hood had called again. He did call. But she didn't want to tell Archie because she knew he would try to talk her out of it. During her conversation with the killer, he told Betty to cut Veronica out of her life. Now, he's demanding that she do the same with Jughead. Archie pulled out his phone, presumably to tell someone of Betty's secret calls with the Black Hood, but she convinced him out of it. No one has been attacked or killed since she started talking to the killer. Betty speculated that maybe this was the route to stopping it all, but Archie couldn't allow her to do that, as she was hurting the people around her. Archie asked Betty how she was going to put Jughead and herself through a break up. Betty had already considered this, and came to the conclusion that Archie would have take point. She wanted him to tell Jughead that they had to stay away from each other for a while. But she didn't want it to be too cruel as she planned on walking everything back once the killer was stopped. As tears filled her eyes, Betty pleaded with Archie to do this one favor for her, as she couldn't bare to break up with Jughead herself. [119]Archie coming to tell Jughead about the break up

After agreeing to break up with Jughead for her, Archie headed over to FP's trailer, where he planned to fulfill his obligation to Betty, though before he could even get a word out, Jughead tried to force him to leave. Archie would come to learn the reason for this was because Jughead was not only friends with the same Southside Serpents that Archie, Veronica, Reggie, and Dilton were attacked by, but that Jughead was also being initiated into the gang. Back onto the subject as to why Archie came to the trailer, he told Jughead that Betty didn't want to see him anymore. She's been agonizing over breaking up with him for weeks, ever since he crossed over to the dark side, but she just couldn't bring herself to do it. Betty saw the path that Jughead was headed, as did they all. He couldn't be with them and with her.

Afterward, Archie sat at Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe all alone, presumably feeling guilty about the pain he had just brought onto his best friend, despite it being in his best interest.

Later that night, Archie rushed over to Veronica's after learning that Nick drugged and then subsequently tried to rape Cheryl at the SoDale Gala Opening. He asked where Nick was in that moment, though Cheryl told Archie that he could put his cape away because the Pussycats had already saved her.[19] [120]Archie and Betty in Pop's parking lot

Archie learned from Betty that she had no intentions of further entertaining the Black Hood's twisted games. Betty explained that she would no longer be answering his calls. But what of Polly, Archie asked, as the Black Hood had threatened violence against her. Fortunately, Betty had talked to Polly, and the people at the farm were going to help her disappear for a while, just until the Black Hood is handled. With Polly taken care of, Archie wondered when Betty was going to fix things with Jughead and Veronica, both of whom she had broken up with in an effort to appease the Black Hood. Betty insisted that she'd come clean, but she first wanted the dust to settle. As they approached the parking lot of Pop's, they noticed Jughead eating in the diner with Toni, thus bringing both Archie and Betty to a dead stop. Before either could make their next move, Archie received a call from his dad while Betty simultaneously got a call from her mom. [121]Kevin, Josie, Veronica, Archie, and Betty at the gather

Archie had been called over to Betty's house, where Mrs. Cooper had arranged a gathering of all those who attended Nick St. Clair's party and their parents, with the exception of Valerie and Melody. Mrs. Cooper had learned of their drug fueled party, and thought it best if they came together to collectively deal with the "motley crew of liars, dope-fiends, and fornicators", as she put it. It was there that Archie informed Veronica (and Kevin) that Betty had broken up with Jughead. After Reggie confessed that he was responsible for bringing the Jingle Jangle to the party, he revealed that he had a dealer on the Southside, who was supposedly a member of the Southside Serpents that attended Southside High. Archie asked what was the importance behind asking if Reggie's dealer was a Serpent, as all Serpents weren't drug dealers. While they admittedly shouldn't have taken the Jingle Jangle, Nick should be the only one under interrogation given that he asked Reggie for the drugs and pressured everyone into taking it. Not to mentioned he roofied and tried to rape Cheryl. However, given that all the witness were high, Sheriff Keller explained that prosecuting him would be difficult. After Mayor McCoy learned that Josie participated in the drug taking, she declared that her number one priority from that moment forward was taking over the Southside, even if it meant arresting every Serpent in sight. [122]Archie warning Jughead about the raid

With Mayor McCoy out for blood, Archie rushed over to Southside High to warn Jughead that she and Sheriff Keller were on their way to raid the school, though Jughead wasn't exactly pleased to see him due to their last interaction ending with Betty breaking up with him. However, before they could even make it pass the hallway, Mayor McCoy and Sheriff Keller arrived at the school with deputies and police canines, checking lockers and arresting every Serpent in sight, as promised, including Toni and Sweet Pea. Jughead yelled out for Toni who was being taken into police custody, but Archie pulled him back, explaining to Jughead that he would be of no use to her from behind bars. [123]Archie at Pop's

At Pop's, Archie urged Jughead to calm down, but Jughead was irate with Riverdale becoming a police state. Archie explained that Mayor McCoy was convinced that the Serpents were responsible for the influx in Jingle Jangle. But Jughead insisted that the dealing was the working of a rival gang, the Ghoulies. Archie suggested that he relay this news to Mayor McCoy, though Jughead wasn't convinced that she would listen considering that she just arrested his friends for no reason. Jughead was confused by why Archie even cared to begin with since he made it perfectly clear that he and Betty wanted nothing to do with him ever since he'd crossed over to the "dark side". Archie apologized for their fall out. As for Betty, he suggested Jughead have a talk with her. However, Jughead had to leave after receiving a message from Tall Boy. [124]Archie and his dad discussing is community service and Jughead

Archie returned home to learn that he and the others at Nick's party were given community; force to pick up trash at Pickens park. His father knew that Jughead wasn't at the party, but he did attend Southside High, which was ground zero for Jingle Jangle. Archie explained that he had been trying to check in on Jughead to make sure that he was okay, but it hadn't been going so well. His father then compared his and Jughead's relationship to his own with FP, many years ago.

Later that night, at FP's trailer, Archie learned from Jughead that Tall Boy had betrayed the Serpents, and had planned to join the Ghoulies in a hostile take over. Jughead's only plan was to stall until Sweet Pea and Toni were released, in hopes that they would rather go to war with the Ghoulies than deal Jingle Jangle, though Archie reminded him that he joined the Serpents to prevent a war from erupting. But Jughead explained that his father would never sit back, and allow the unholy union of the Serpents and the Ghoulies to take place, so neither would he. While Archie didn't have any better ideas of his own, he suggested they visit FP, who may have a solution to their dilemma. [125]Archie and Jughead visiting FP in prison

the next day, at the prison, Archie and Jughead talked to FP from behind the glass. FP explained that while Ghoulies dressed like fops, they were a nasty crew. However, the Serpents had survived much worse. Unfortunately for Archie and Jughead, the Ghoulies had them out numbered, meaning they had to avoid bloodshed at all cost by out thinking them, which Archie 100% agreed with. The battle was over territory. The one thing Ghoulies loved above all else was their souped-up retro cars and hearses. With that being said, FP informed the boys to challenge the Ghoulies to a one-on-one street race, but to keep it quiet. Should the police learn of the race, they'd all be locked up. As for the terms of the race; if the Ghoulies won, the Serpents would surrender, but if the Serpents won, the Ghoulies would have to back off, and they'd gain control of Southside High, thus bringing an end to the Ghoulies hold and the Jingle Jangle, as well as getting Mayor McCoy off their backs.

Later that day, while picking up trash with Betty as part of his community service, Archie urged Betty to speak with Jughead. She promised to do so soon, but she first wanted to take care of a few things. [126]Archie and Jughead wanting to race Malchai

On FP's advice, Archie accompanied Jughead to the Ghoulies lair, otherwise known as the House of the Dead, to challenge the Ghoulies leader, Malachai, to a race. Jughead explained that If they won, Serpents remain autonomous and Ghoulies quit dealing at Southside High. However, if the Ghoulies won, the Serpents fold, and they can continue to pollute the Southside with their "little straws of death", though, with the Ghoulies having nothing to actually gain from the arrangement Jughead presented, Malachai wasn't interested in his offer, unless he was willing to put up some of the Serpents' territory. It was then that Betty and Veronica were then brought into the room after they were caught by the Ghoulies, trying to sneak in through the garage. After learning that Betty and Veronica were with them, Malachai wanted all four of them out. In a last ditch effort, Jughead offered up the Whyte Wyrm if Malachai agreed to the race. Malachai agreed, but only after adding on the Sunnyside Trailer Park. [127]Archie and Veronica in bed

Leading up to the race, Archie laid in bed with Veronica, who wondered what she could say or do to get Archie to stay in bed with her. He told her not worry because he had a plan. He joked that it was similar to the plan she and Betty had of sneaking into Ghoulie headquarters. After sharing a kiss, Veronica received a call from Cheryl, who informed her that her parents were still doing business with the St. Clairs, despite Nick's actions.

At the street race, Archie told Veronica not to worry. She merely wanted him to make it back to her in one piece. They then shared a kiss before Archie took off to join Jughead by the car that Reggie had allowed them to borrow for the race, which Jughead and Betty had fixed up. [128]Archie and Jughead street racing

First one back to the starting point would win the race. With Archie and Jughead in their car, and the Ghoulies in their car, Cheryl took to the center of the road as the flag girl, asking both drivers if they were ready before waving her flag, and signaling the start of the race. Jughead and Archie took a the lead. However, it wasn't long lasting, as Malachai repeatedly rammed their vehicle in order to gain the advantage. As they approached Herk Harvey bridge, Archie grew concerned. He advised Jughead to abort because it was too narrow for both vehicles to cross at the same time, though Jughead refused to back down, "the serpents are joining the Ghoulies over my dead body, Archie", Jughead said. Though, Archie was not down for those terms, and so with the bridge approaching fast, Archie pulled the safety break, forcing the car to a stop, as the Ghouiles crossed over. Enraged over Archie's interference, Jughead grabbed him by his jacket, and demanded to know why he would do such a thing. Archie explained that Jughead would thank him for it, just before hearing police sirens at the end of the road. They followed the sirens over the bridge to find that Malachai had been stopped by Sheriff Keller and the police department. [129]Jughead telling Archie they would be consequences for what he did

Archie and Jughead returned to the starting point to inform everyone that they needed to leave immediately, as the police were just down the road. Tall Boy accused Jughead of calling the police, but Archie confessed to calling Sheriff Keller, and alerting him of the race. It was his idea to get rid of the Ghoulies. They got arrested for street racing, and now they were no longer a concern. However, as Jughead explained, they wouldn't be gone long for over a street racing charge, and when they got out, they'd want all of their heads on a stake.

The following night, Archie's dad asked if he heard about the teacher that was arrested at Southside High for selling Jingle Jangle. Archie told his father that Jughead was in one of the teacher's classes, but beyond that, Archie had no idea what was going on with Jughead. He tried helping out, but it backfired. However, His father wasn't too concerned given that it wasn't their first fight, and probably wouldn't be their last. Archie then asked his father, who had just taken his medication, if he was okay, to which he replied that he was getting better every day.[20] [130]Archie reading the Black Hood's letter

Archie stood next to Veronica in his kitchen as he read aloud the Black Hood's letter that was affixed to the door of Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe. For the residents of Riverdale, the Black Hood had a message; "show me you are pure of heart, and my work ends. Continue to sin, and I will take up the sword again".

Archie received a surprise visit from Jughead after being shoved aside by Cheryl at school that morning. Jughead explained that he needed a favor, no questions asked. Archie was more than willing oblige considering how much worse he made Jughead's situation by making a deal with Sheriff Keller to get the Ghoulies arrested. He told Jughead to name the time and place, and he'd be there. Little did he know that there adventure would be taking place that night, and that they would need his father's truck. [131]Juhead and Archie driving to Greendale

That night, Archie and Jughead headed out to a shipping yard, where within a shipping container, Archie discovered that they would be transporting a crate of drugs to Greendale. However, due to Jughead previously requesting that no questions be asked, he simply went along with the night's plans, as he and Jughead grabbed the crate from opposite sides, loaded it into the back of the truck, and drove off. While Archie was willing to see the deal through, he had to ask where does Jughead being a Serpent end. However, this was a question that not even Jughead could answer, as he was living minute to minute. Archie then told Jughead of a post graduation idea he had. Instead of going to college, they'd move to New York after graduation, where he'd be a musician and Jughead a writer, both living somewhere like the east village. As for Betty and Veronica in this scenario, they were roommates in park avenue. But on a more serious note, Archie was concerned that if Jughead stayed on his current path, that he would end up in jail or worse. Unfortunately, as they were driving, the truck caught a flat tire, forcing them to call for help. After Archie shut down Jughead's proposition to call Betty, as he didn't want her involved in such business, they decided to call Kevin, who had a truck of his own. As they were doing so, a man named Farmer McGinty pulled up alongside the road to offer assistance. While the farmer didn't have a spare, he was willing to give one of them a ride to Greendale, but not without pay. Jughead offered up his last $18 in exchange for the ride, however, Archie wasn't so sure that this was a wise decision. Jughead insisted that he had no other choice, then telling Archie that his debt had been paid, and that they were all good. After loading the crate into the farmer's truck, Archie watched from his father truck as Jughead road off with Farmer McGinty. [132]blood covered deer

After receiving road side assistance from Triple C, during which time they repaired his tire, Archie watched a deer covered in blood cross the road, leading into the woods of Greendale.

Archie later entered a cafe not far off from where the truck broke down. Inside, he found Jughead in a verbal altercation with Farmer McGinty, as not only was the farmer attempting to stick the bill on Jughead, but he was planning on leaving with the crate. The waitress claimed that they were trying to run out on the bill, and so she was about to call the police. During this altercation, the farmer accused both him and Jughead of being sinners, warning them to be careful or else they'd be next to taste the Riverdale Reaper's blade. [133]Archie and Jughead delivering the crate

Just outside the cafe, after paying for the bill, Archie and Jughead took the crate from the farmer's truck, and loaded it back into his father's truck, where Jughead thanked Archie for coming back for him. Archie reminded Jughead of their agreement to see the deal through. He fully intended on keeping that promise. Despite their efforts to adhere to the advice Penny Peabody by delivering the drugs, and leaving Greendale by Midnight, as it was a town that you didn't want to be in past such hours, Archie and Jughead had no choice. At 11:52 P.M., they got back on the road to deliver the crate as agreed. Upon their arrival at the Greendale warehouse, where they delivered the crate as promised, Archie and Jughead were joined by an older woman in a wheelchair, and the man that was pushing her. They were late, the woman remarked, thought Jughead replied that they had car trouble. As her male companion flashed a gun to frighten them, she told them not to be late next time, but Jughead had no clue what she was referring to as the delivery was a one time job. However, the older woman claimed to have been informed by Penny that the Serpents were taking over for the Ghoulies, and that they were set for regular deliveries, with a regular delivery boy (i.e. Jughead). [134]Jughead and Archie at Pop's

After a somewhat successful delivery, Archie and Jughead returned to Riverdale. They stopped by Pop's, where Jughead thanked Archie for his assistance even though doing what they did violated every strand of Archie's DNA. However, Archie didn't seem too concerned, stating that they'd all done bad things ever since the Black Hood first entered the diner. It was almost as if he was making them do it. Jughead had been thinking about Farmer McGinty, and the story he was told about the Riverdale Reaper, a serial killer that murdered a family of four. Maybe it was just a tale from the dark side, but Jughead believed that it could be a lead as well. He hoped that Archie would join him at the library to research the topic. However, Archie would be preoccupied as he and Reggie were taking Moose to physical therapy. After that, he and Veronica would be having dinner with her parents. But maybe the day after that, Archie offered. He then further expressed his concern for Jughead, and the hole he was in with the Serpents. While he wasn't sure that he could, Jughead replied that he would try to get himself out. He then left as visiting time at the prison with his father was nearing. Shortly after Jughead's departure, Pop Tate announced that he had just gotten off the phone with the Black Hood, who said that they were all sinners that failed his test, and that the reckoning was upon them.[21]

Unrequited Love

[135]Archie and Veronica post-sex at the Pembrooke

In an attempt to cope with the darkness engulfing Riverdale, Archie and Veronica became carnally defiant. With every kiss and embrace, it was almost as if they were saying "you have no power over me, Death". One could argue that they became the opposite of death, engaging in sexual activities in a number of locations, ranging from Archie's bedroom to Veronica's living room at the Pembrooke. As they laid without clothing on the center carpet near the fireplace, Archie wondered if they should get dress given that Veronica's parents could return at any moment. Veronica informed him that they had no reason to worry as the tasting menu at Pourquoi is 13 courses. They had hours yet before her parents return. As Veronica gently rubbed his back, Archie uttered four words that she was not yet prepared to here "I love you, Ronnie". It would seem that these words startled Veronica, though it had a similar effect on Archie as awkward tension filled the room when Veronica didn't say it back. Archie decided then that it was best for him to leave. But before doing so, Veronica told him that she had an amazing evening. [136]Veronica and Archie agree to take on the Black Hood investigation

The next day, Archie and Veronica were called down to the Blue and Gold offices by Betty and Jughead, who informed them of FP's upcoming release from jail. When Veronica asked what heralded the miracle, Jughead replied that it was the perfect storm of overcrowding at the prison and Cheryl's testimony that the Judge must've reviewed. However, both Archie and Jughead knew this tale to be untrue given that FP's release was being spearheaded by Penny Peabody, who agreed to set FP free should they deliver a crate a drugs for her into Greendale, which they did. Betty and Jughead then revealed that they had a new lead on the Black Hood and the Riverdale Reaper, which they needed Archie and Veronica to follow up on because Jughead needed to be there to help his father readjust to society while Betty was taking a break from the case. Essentially, Betty and Jughead were asking that Archie and Veronica be them, in the sense that they work together as an investigative team.

After school, Archie return home to take a shower, during which time, he received a message from Veronica, asking if he could come over. [137]Veronica and Archie kissing at the Pembrooke

Per Veronica's request, Archie showed up at the Pembrooke. With Veronica's parents in the room, they began to kiss until taking a momentary break from their passionate embrace to discuss murder house that Betty and Jughead had asked them to investigate. It would seem that they showed a desire to further investigate it, more so Veronica, whose parents had received a threatening letter, supposedly from the Black Hood. Though it also could've been someone pretending to be the Black Hood. As the two young lovers resumed kissing, Archie kept stopping as he sought to talk about previous night, when he told Veronica that he loved her. Archie wanted to be with Veronica, and she wanted to be with him. Couldn't that be enough for the moment, while they focused on the case, she wondered.

The next morning, Archie told his father about the weird place that he and Veronica were in ever since he said that he loved her. Archie was advised not to allow this to mess with his head as most people were often on different schedules when it came to those three words (I love you). [138]Veronica and Archie at the Sheriff Station

Archie and Veronica headed down to the Sheriff Station to ask Sheriff Keller about the family of four that was murdered in their home near Fox Forest, approximately forty years ago. With the receptionist telling them that the files on the case were missing, Archie and Veronica suspected that they could've been stolen as part of a cover up. However, Sheriff Keller explained that with cold cases, it wasn't unusual for the lead officer to take the files home so that they could continue working on them from there. During that time, they learned that the leading officer would've been Sheriff Howard, who died two years prior. Although, his daughter, Margaret, still lived in town.

With Margaret's contact information that they had gotten from the Sheriff, Archie and Veronica called her from the Blue and Gold offices to ask about the Conway murders, claiming that they were writing a retrospective about the murder, though Margaret seemed to grow irritable at the mere mention of the case. She explained that her father was obsessed with the killing. He even called the house of the massacre, "The Devil's House". Before Sheriff Howard's death, he'd go there day and night, and for hours, he'd try to put the pieces together, though he never succeeded, which caused him to lose his mind, so Margaret concluded. Before hanging up, she told them that she was done talking about the house and to never call her again. Unfortunately, without much of a lead, Archie and Veronica realized that they were going to have to investigate the house first hand. [139]Archie and Veronica looking through Sheriff Howard's files

That night, Archie and Veronica arrived at the sight of the massacre, the Devil's House. Archie concluded that something wasn't adding up to Sheriff Howard if he kept returning to the house year after year. According to the article, the Riverdale Reaper came at night with a shotgun, while the rest of the town was getting ready for bed. He entered through the front door, killing the mother, Mary-Ellen Conway first. He then headed into the kitchen, killing the father, Jim Conway. Afterward, he went into the back room, where he killed the kids, Tommy and Sue Conway, as they hid under the bed. Veronica then pointed out to Archie three sets of initials carved into one of the bedroom doors, usually done to measure a child's height. However, the Conways only had two children, at least according to reports. Inside a lock box that Archie found in the house, was Sheriff Howard's case files. Does it say anything about a third child with the initials of "J" and "C", Veronica asked. Mixed in with the files, they found a photo of the Conways, which revealed that they were actually a family of five, and that they did have a third child. [140]Archie and Veronica informing Jughead and Betty of the third Conway child

In a reversal of roles, Archie and Veronica called Betty and Jughead down to the Blue and Gold offices to inform them of what they had learned. In Sheriff Howard's case files, they discovered that the third child who survived the massacre was named Joseph Conway. His identity was hidden and name was changed so that he could lead a normal life. According to Sheriff Howard's notes, he was adopted by another family in Riverdale, and presumably enrolled at a local high school. Fortunately, they had a photo of Joseph, meaning that all they had to do was track him down via yearbooks, by matching the photo to one of the students that would've attended Riverdale High School during those years. If they found him, then he could possibly tell them how the Conway massacre was related to the recent killings involving the Black Hood. However, Jughead suggested that they proceed with caution as finding Joseph Conway may not be the greatest idea given that he could be the Black Hood. Considering that Joseph possibly saw the slaughter of his family, something as traumatizing as that could've effected him for his entire life, which he might even blame Riverdale for, and is punishing the town because of it. Archie and Veronica were then invited to FP's retirement party at the Whyte Wyrm. [141]Archie holding Mr. Svenson against a locker

While looking over various yearbooks, Archie wanted to take a break to talk about the other night when he told Veronica that he loved her, but she failed to say it back. However, in that moment, Veronica matched the photo of the third Conway kid to a photo in a yearbook. The name under the photo read "Joseph Svenson", otherwise known as the school's janitor. Archie and Veronica found Mr. Svenson moping the hallway. There, Archie revealed that they knew who he was, referring to him by his birth name of Joseph Conway. Hearing this, Mr. Svenson took off, though he didn't get far, as Archie managed to catch up to him, slamming Mr. Svenson into a locker before pushing him into a classroom. Mr. Svenson explained that he got scared. No one had called him by his birth name in decades. They explained that they suspected him of being the Black Hood. Reasoning that the recent attacks was his attempt at finding justice. However, Mr. Svenson revealed that he had already avenged his family. The night of the shooting, he heard gunshots, and so he escaped out of his bedroom window. Instead of running into the woods, he watched as the Reaper left his house, covered in his family's blood. The killer was a conman and preacher that was passing through town. The next day, a group of men took Mr. Svenson to the motel where Joseph pointed the Reaper out. The group of men took the Reaper away and killed him, though Joseph wasn't sure how. As for the group of men, nothing came of their vigilante justice. The killing was never reported, therefore it was never investigated. The town demanded blood for blood. Having previously looked into the Black Hood's eyes, Archie looked into Mr. Svenson eyes, and from that, he was sure that he wasn't the Black Hood.

That night, before leaving for FP's retirement party, Archie told his father that things didn't go so well on the other side of the four lettered word. However, as dark as things got, whenever he was with Veronica, she always made him feel as if everything was going to be alright, which is something that he didn't wish to lose. His father assured him that he wouldn't lose her so long as he provided Veronica with the space and time that she required. He was then advised to go out and have fun to take the pressure off.

At the Whyte Wyrm, Archie was joined By Jughead as he sat near the bar, waiting for Veronica's arrival so that they could clear the air. [142]Archie and Veronica performing "Mad World"

Upon Veronica's arrival, Archie requested that they talk about their relationship. He just wanted her to know that when he said that he loved her, that was about him and what he felt in that specific moment. He didn't want her to feel pressured into saying it back unless she meant it. Hearing this delighted Veronica. She gave Archie a hug and thanked him for understanding. Though Archie still appeared bothered by the fact that she wouldn't say that she loved him. As Betty signaled him to come up on stage, Archie informed Veronica that he signed them up for a duet, to sing Michael Andrews' and Gary JulesMad World, from their 2002 Donnie Darko album that Veronica loved. Or hopefully strongly liked, Archie remarked, which was a reference to her feelings towards him. The two of them then got on stage, where they performed in front of the entire bar. Unfortunately, their performance was cut short as Veronica abruptly ran off stage, with Archie not far behind.

They reconvened in the parking lot, where Archie told Veronica that it didn't matter that she didn't want to say it back to him, but it clearly did. For whatever deep-seated issues that Veronica had, she couldn't allow herself to love Archie as he loved her. Before driving off, she apologized for hurting him, though there was nothing else she felt that she could do. [143]Archie looking out his window to Betty

That night, after the retirement party, Archie returned home. He looked out his room window to see Betty in her room as well. It was in that moment that feelings that had long since been buried, shook loose. Betty turned around, looking out back at him from her room. As he looked out his window to the girl next door, it was almost as if Archie had seen Betty for the very first time.[22]

Stopping the Black Hood

[144]Archie and Jughead discussing Christmas plans

In the days leading up to Christmas, Archie and his father were selling Christmas tree to bring in extra money. With Pop Tate's permission, they had set up shop just outside of the diner. As a show of gratitude, they gifted Pop Tate with a tree, sitting it right in the middle of the diner. Archie then noticed Jughead sitting in a booth, working on his novel. Archie joined him in the booth, where they discussed Holiday plans. Despite initial plans to visit his mother in Chicago, Archie and his father were staying in town for Christmas, as his mother had booked a singles cruise. When Jughead asked about his current relationship troubles with Veronica, Archie told him that they weren't in the best place. Hoping that it would offer some kind of comfort, Jughead told Archie that he and Betty weren't do so well either. As he was leaving, Archie made sure that Jughead would still be attending Kevin's Secret Santa gift exchange.

The next morning, on his way out for school, Archie noticed his father reading what he initially presumed was a letter from the Black Hood. Unfortunately, it was something much worse; medical bills from Riverdale General Hospital. The total expense came down to $86,000. Archie suspected that something went wrong given that they had insurance. His father agreed that a mistake must've been made, stating that he would call them in the morning. [145]Archie attending the Secret Santa gift exchange

As planned, Archie attended the Secret Santa gift exchange in the student lounge at school with Betty, ReggieCheryl, Kevin, Veronica, Jughead and Josie. Veronica opened her gift from Josie, which awkwardly enough was a gift certificate for a couples massage. Archie and Veronica were still together when Josie purchase of the certificate. Hoping to lessen the awkward tension, Josie suggested that Veronica use the certificate to take someone other than Archie, such as Betty or her mother. If that wasn't able to be arranged, Reggie joked that he could use the gift certificate with Veronica's mother. Thankfully, as the awkwardness was too much to bear, Betty was the last exchange for the evening. Based on the wrapping of her present, she instantly knew that it was Archie who picked her name. Betty unwrapped the gift to find and old read-a-long record that she and Archie used to listen to when they were five years old, entitled "The Swiss Family Robinson". Archie informed her that he and his father found it while they were cleaning out the garage. Moose and Midge then entered the lounge to join them for the Holiday event. [146]Archie telling Betty why he couldn't stay

Upon Moose and Midge's arrival, Archie abruptly exited the lounge, heading out into the hallway, with Betty following not far behind. Archie didn't want to be "that guy", but every time he saw Moose, all he could think about was the Black Hood and all the pain he had caused to the people that Archie cared about, Betty included. The fact that the killer was still free to wreck havoc was giving Betty anxiety nightmares and making her paranoid. It was as if everywhere she looked all she could see is the Black Hood. Betty cut her sentence short after noticing a new janitor cleaning the floors rather than Mr. Svenson. They approached the janitor, as Betty asked who he was and what happened to Mr. Svenson. The new janitor told Betty and Archie that he had no knowledge of Mr. Svenson's whereabouts, who had been out for a few days. He was merely called in as a replacement. Archie and Betty became concerned for Mr. Svenson's well being considering that he and Veronica had confronted him about his connection to the Black Hood. It was possible that in doing so, they led the Black Hood to Mr. Svenson and got him killed.

Betty and Archie spoke with Ms. Bell in the front office, where they learned that Mr. Svenson had been out all week with a cold. She stated that he sounded terrible over the phone, so she dropped off some chicken soup at his front door a few days prior. She went on to explain that Mr. Svenson often became depressed during the Holidays due to having no family to spend them with. [147]Archie receiving a gift from Veronica

While exiting class, Archie received a gift from Veronica, which was unfortunate as he hadn't gotten her a gift. Inside the box was an expensive watch that she had engraved before their break up. Veronica explained that she didn't want things to be weird between the two of them, and Archie agreed. With a look of concern on his face, Veronica wondered if she had only made their situation worse by giving him a gift. Archie explained that it wasn't the gift, rather his living situation. Veronica asked if there was anything she could do to help, and while Archie was hesitant in admitting that his father owed $86,000 in hospital bills, he did so anyways. They were already selling Christmas trees just to barely manage. Hearing this, Veronica wanted to help, but she didn't know how. Archie told her that it was alright as his problems were no concern of hers. [148]Archie sawing trees

While sawing trees in the lot of Pop's shoppe, Archie got a call from Betty, who couldn't let go of the feeling she had that something had happen to Mr. Svenson. So, she wanted Archie to join her in stopping by his house to check up on him. Archie told Betty to give him ten minutes and then they would go. Before he could tell his father that he was taking off, Archie was approached by Cheryl, who was looking to purchase a tree. With Archie in route to meet Betty, he pointed Cheryl to Vic, who was assisting with the tree sales.

Archie and Betty arrived at Mr. Svenson's house, where they founded Ms. Bell's chicken soup still sitting on the front step from several days back. They knocked on the front door several times, but no one answered. [149]Archie and Betty reading the Black Hood's letter

Shortly after failing to make contact with Mr. Svenson, Archie got a call from Betty, telling him to come over as she had received a severed finger that was wrapped as a gift. Along with the gift came a letter that read "Enclosed is a finger that belongs to the sinner Joseph Conway .You have one final trespass to unearth. Find the truth, reveal it to the town, and you will perhaps save his life". The letter revealed that the finger belonged to Mr. Svenson and that the Black Hood had taken him, as they suspected. Betty then got a call from the Black Hood, during which time she and Archie briefly heard Mr. Svenson's voice, begging to be saved. The Black Hood told Betty that Mr. Svenson had lost a lot of blood, though it was nothing compared to the blood on the hands of the town. The Black Hood instructed her to exhume the past and find find where the primal sin was committed. There, she could find Mr. Svenson, possibly alive. Archie then snatched the phone away to talk to the killer himself, but the Black Hood immediately hung up, leaving them to question the nature of the primal sin that the Black Hood was referring to. Before he was adopted, Svenson lived as Joseph Conway at the Sisters of Quiet Mercy. Betty and Archie hoped that the Sisters would be willing to inform them of anything useful. [150]Archie and Betty at the Sisters of Quiet Mercy

At the Sisters of Quiet Mercy group home, Archie and Betty spoke with Sister Woodhouse, who informed them that Joseph Svenson/Conway was a troubled youth. Archie took this to mean that he was a sinner, but this was incorrect. Did he suffer from survivor's guilt, Betty asked. But before Sister Woodhouse could answer, another Nun passed the window, giving off a menacing look, which caused Sister Woodhouse to bring their discussion to an end. However, Betty wasn't willing to give up just yet. Much to Archie's surprise, Betty revealed that she had learned from Polly all about the corporeal punishment that the Sister handed out. Should Sister Woodhouse fail to answer their questions, Betty threatened to expose them. In fear of what would follow should that occur, Sister Woodhouse told them that after Mr. Svenson's family was massacred, he identified the man responsible, known as the Riverdale Reaper. Having outed him, a small group of men took matters into their own hands by executing the alleged killer. It wasn't until Svenson had been taken to Quiet Mercy that he admitted in his terror and shock that he accused the wrong man, meaning that his primal sin was sentencing the wrong man to death. Betty asked if Svenson ever talked about who carried out the execution. Sister Woodhouse replied that they came by to see him once. It was a group of men and one woman. While she couldn't remember their names or what they looked like, Sister Woodhouse recalled that the woman had striking white hair, save for a cherry-red stripe. With that description in mind, Betty concluded that the woman was Nana Rose Blossom. [151]Archie and Betty questioning Nana Rose

Under the suspicion that Nana Rose was present for the execution of the innocent man, Archie and Betty showed up at Thistlehouse uninvited, where Cheryl answered the front door. She invited them in and took them to see Rose. Archie and Betty asked her about the execution of the Riverdale Reaper and if Nana Rose had accompanied the men when they killed him in the name of justice and revenge. Nana Rose revealed that she wasn't there to see the execution first hand as she was told to stay at home while the men took care of the killer. Where did they hang the Reaper, Betty asked. Rose replied that he wasn't hung. They gave him a proper burial by burying him alive. As for the location of the burial, Nana Rose, who mistook Betty for Polly, as she had done before, told Betty to ask her grandfather, who had shared in the execution. Rose had a picture of them at the burial, smiling just beneath the devil's hand, she remarked. Nana Rose then asked Cheryl to take her to her room as she had fell ill. [152]Betty and Archie kissing

Archie and Betty sat in the car, just outside Thistlehouse, where they discussed how her grandfather helped murder an innocent man. Archie questioned if what Nana Rose had told them was true. Betty was certain that it was true considering that she vaguely remembered the picture Nana Rose mentioned. When her grandfather Louis died, Betty and her family packed up his house. While they donated most of his items, they kept the pictures, and later organized them. Archie advised Betty to take a breath before asking where the picture could be found. She replied that they were at her house. With her grandfather taking part in the death of an innocent man, Betty questioned if this was the reason that the Black Hood chose her to call and torture, as a way to enact revenge for something that she didn't even do. Archie grabbed Betty's hand as he explained to her that they were finally at the part of the story where they could end it all by stopping the Black Hood and saving Mr. Svenson. But in order for that to happen, Archie needed Betty with him. Tomorrow, they would wake up and everything would be back to normal. But for that night, he needed Betty at his side. They then shared a kiss before driving off, unaware that Cheryl watched from her bedroom window above. [153]Betty and Archie looking through her grandfather's pictures

Archie returned to Betty's house with her, where they looked through her grandfather's old photos to see if they could find the picture that was previously mentioned by Nana Rose. There was one photo in particular that Betty somewhat remembered, but the story behind it, at least according to her father was that her grandpa Louis and his friends planted some trees in Picken Park. It wasn't long before they found the aforementioned picture. Looking at it, they could see the burial site of the preacher that was falsely accused by Mr. Svenson. Archie suspected that the burial ground of the preacher is where they could find Svenson, hopefully alive. Betty then took a better look at the branches, which resembled the devil's hand, as described by Nana Rose. Archie and Betty headed out to Picken Parks in hopes of finding Svesnon alive and well. While doing so, they would call Sheriff Keller to meet them. [154]Archie in the coffin

The two of them arrived at Pickens Park to the sight of a shallow grave labeled "here lies Joseph Conway". After Archie dug up the grave, he and Betty opened the coffin only to see that it was empty. They started to wonder why the Black Hood would bury an empty coffin. Though this question wouldn't go unanswered for long as the Black Hood showed up alongside them. He held them at gunpoint and demanded that Archie get into the coffin. Should he refuse, Betty would die. Once he got in, Betty shut the coffin and began to fill the grave with dirt, essentially burying Archie alive as her grandfather did to the innocent preacher. Archie laid in the grave as dirt came falling through the small cracks of the coffin. He listened on as Betty told the Black Hood that they had uncovered Mr. Svenson's wrongful accusation of the preacher and how a small group of men executed him. This was the town's sin, which Betty was willing to expose should the Black Hood allow Archie to live. No one had to die, Betty stated. The Black Hood then became distracted at the sound of police sirens ringing throughout the park. Betty took advantage of this opportunity by hitting him in the face with the shovel and disarming him. She then jumped into the grave to uncover the coffin and pull Archie out. As she did so, the Black Hood took off, leaving his gun behind. As Archie got out the grave, he grabbed the Black Hood's gun and chased after him. [155]Archie threatening to shoot the Black Hood

Archie and Betty chased the Black Hood over a bridge, which he attempted to jump over as they started to catch up to him. Though, he was hesitant in doing so with Archie holding him at gunpoint. Betty looked on as Archie demanded the killer to get down off the edge of the bridge. Should the Black Hood try to escape, Archie threatened to shoot him. It would only be right, with Archie reasoning that the Black Hood tried to kill his father and friends. Despite having a gun pointed at him, the Black Hood attempted to jump over. However, before he could do so, he was shot down and killed by Sheriff Keller. Upon removing the hood, they discovered that the Black Hood was Mr. Svenson, who had even cut off his own finger to further along his the ruse of him being a victim in the Black Hood's twisted game. Archie and Betty then hugged as back up arrived. [156]Jughead, Betty, Veronica, and, Archie talking about the Black Hood

Archie and Betty were taken to Pop's by the Sheriff, who spoke with their parents as they sat in a booth with Jughead and Veronica. Archie pointed out how Veronica's instincts about Svenson were right. Veronica thought he was the Black Hood, and had Archie listened to her when they confronted him at school, they could've end everything right there. But Archie didn't see the resemblance in Svenson's and the Black Hood's eyes. Taking a moment to forget about his eyes, Veronica couldn't believe that he would cut off his own finger. The finger of accusation, Betty pointed out. Now that they knew who did the killings, Jughead wondered why. Betty explained that Mr. Svenson accused an innocent man of murdering his family, and thus got the man killed. So she suspected that maybe in Mr. Svenson's own twisted way, he thought that targeting sinners would somehow balance the scale. Svenson having the knowledge that he did on their lives made perfect sense given that he was always around, lurking in the hallways. He could have seen Archie and Ms. Grundy in the music room, as well as Moose and Midge buying Jingle Jangle. While they continued to go over the killer's motives and mindset, Jughead was just grateful that Svenson was in a body bag and they weren't. [157]Archie and Veronica kissing on his porch

Christmas morning, Archie and his father spoke to his mother over the phone, during which time, he lied to her about the town being quiet despite a killer previously being on the loose. He then handed the phone over to his father just before getting a message from Veronica, telling him to come outside. He joined Veronica on his front porch, where they stood under a mistletoe that was placed by her. "Now we have no choice but to kiss", she remarked. After sharing a kiss, Veronica addressed Archie's good nature, as if he was filled with it. With that being said, she needed Archie in her life. In others words, she loved him too. Hearing this for the first time pleased Archie, so much so that they shared another kiss on the porch, all the while unaware that they were being secretly photographed.[23]

Investigating the Lodges

[158]Archie getting ready for school

While getting packed for school, Archie's father stopped by his room to see if he had told anyone about their medical bills because it had been paid in full, all $86,000 of it, through an angel donation. Archie admitted that he had told Veronica though he didn't think anything would come of it when he did. He offered to ask her about it, but his father would rather he focus on school. In Archie's hand, was his guitar, which his father noted to not having seen recently. Archie explained that he'd been busy. But after spending Christmas break on writing songs, he was considering starting a band, like the Fred-heads, he joked, as a reference to his father's and FP's old high school band. Should he start a band, he was advised to do it in the garage as it had previously been sound proofed.

Unbeknownst to Archie, who walked to school with his guitar in hand, he was being photographed from afar by an unknown individual. [159]Archie thanking Veronica for paying his father's medical bills

At school, Archie asked Veronica if she had told anyone about his father's hospital bills. She had. Veronica admitted to mentioning it her parents in passing. They wanted to help and had the means to do it. She wondered if Archie or his father was upset. But as it turned out, Archie was grateful. They then began to kiss as they headed into the student lounge with Betty and Kevin. Over the intercom, Mr. Weatherbee announced that effective immediately, Southside High was shutting down and that the students who attend would be transferring to other school's in the district, including Riverdale, meaning that Jughead was coming back. Archie began to wonder what caused the sudden shut down. Veronica concluded that it was some kind of bizarre, Byzantine town ordinance that they couldn't possibly understand. [160]Archie being asked to learn the truth behind Nick's so-called accident

On his way home from school, Archie was approached by a man, claiming to be an agent of the F.B.I. He introduced himself as Special Agent Adams and he was hoping that he and Archie could talk. Agent Adams told Archie that he too was from Riverdale, which is why he was assigned the case. Archie wondered what case he was referring to and how he could be of assistance. Agent Adams explained to that the case in question was regarding Hiram Lodge. They believed that he was conducting criminal activity in Riverdale, with ties to organized crime. Between Archie's relationship with Veronica and his father's connection to Lodge Industries, Archie was in a unique position to help the bureau take Hiram down. As far as Archie knew, Mr. Lodge was a business man, which Agent Adams sought to address. A few months ago, one of Hiram's business associates came to Riverdale with his family, the St. Clairs. They were going to invest in Hiram's SoDale project, but for reasons unknown, the deal fell through. The St. Clairs went back to New York and their son, Nick, was soon after admitted to Columbia Presbyterian with life-threatening injuries. The F.B.I. believed that Hiram was responsible for this as he was an extremely dangerous man who has hurt people. Agent Adams was hoping that Archie could find out what happened to Nick. However, Archie wouldn't agree to help, questioning if Agent Adams coming to him for help was even legal, given that he's a minor. Unfortunately, as Agent Adams explained, Archie's father was working for Hiram Lodge, meaning that he could be apart of the criminal activity. Archie denied all possible allegations on his father behalf. However, Agent Adams wasn't so sure that he was innocent, telling Archie that the only way they could be sure of his father's innocence is if he helped them. Admittedly, it was a lot to take in, so Agent Adams gave Archie his card and told him to call after thinking it over. [161]Archie learning about his father's deal with the Lodges

Archie returned home, where he sat at the kitchen table until his father's arrival. Both he and Archie had learned that the Lodges were responsible for his medical bills being paid. Archie urged him to give the money back, but he had already accepted it after horse-trading 20% of Andrews Construction, which covered the $86, 000. Furthermore, they couldn't afford to take another mortgage out on the house. The Lodges would allow him to buy it back, piece by piece. They would be fine. Unfortunately, that only put them in deeper with the Lodges. Given what Archie had just learned from Agent Adams, this was the last thing he hoped for. However, he couldn't share any of this information with his father, who question what Archie was concerned for. [162]Veronica and Archie at dinner

That night, Archie was invited over to the Pembrooke for dinner by Veronica and her parents. He wanted to personally thank them for covering his father's medical bills, to which they assured Archie that they were happy to do it. In return though, Veronica was putting together a welcoming committee for the transfers and she was hoping that Archie would stand by her side. He agreed join. He then asked her parents about Southside High closing down. With it being as close as it was to the SoDale project, Archie asked if it was bad for business. Mr. Lodge explained that it was good for business given that it would take care of the drugs, guns and violence. Despite learning from Agent Adams that the deal had fallen through, Archie asked if investors like the St. Clairs would be fine with it. Veronica and Mrs. Lodge informed him that they severed all ties to the St. Clairs after Nick tried to rape Cheryl. They didn't even call them after the accident that Nick had. While Mr. Lodge couldn't recall whether the accident occurred in Vail or on the slopes, from all reports, he was recovered enough to return to school.

That night, as Archie laid in bed after his dinner with the Lodges, he picked up Agent Adams card. [163]Archie propsing a truce between the Northside and Southside

The next day, Archie joined Veronica as she welcomed the transfers to Riverdale High, inclduing Jughead and his friends, Toni TopazSweet Pea and Fangs Fogarty. Hoping to ease their transition to the Northside, a registration desk had been set up in the hallway where they could get their locker assignments, class schedules, and a list of sports and extracurriculars. As Veronica encouraged each of them to drink deeply from the cup that is "fair Riverdale", Cheryl and Reggie interrupted. With the River Vixens and Riverdale Bulldogs in tow, Cheryl approached the registration desk to hurl insults at the Serpents, referring to them as "Southside scum" and "raggamuffins". Cheryl announced that she would not stand by while Riverdale High's above average GPA suffers because of overcrowded classrooms with underachievers such as the Southsiders. In making these comments, she angered Toni. Just as it seemed the she and Cheryl would face off, Archie stepped in the middle of the rivaling sides to propose that they put their differences aside so that they could start over. When Reggie declined Archie's offer, Sweet Pea stepped forward to finish what they had started during the rumble. Fortunately, Weatherbee arrived to send everyone off to class before the incident could escalate. As he was heading off to class, Cheryl remarked how it was nice to see him and Veronica back together, especially after the kiss he and Betty shared outside her house. If he sought to keep that kiss a secret, he was to reconsider his allegiance. [164]Archie asking Cheryl about Nick

In response to Cheryl's blackmailing, Archie texted her to meet him in the music room. Cheryl decided to keep it brief. If he didn't convince Veronica to stand with them against the Southside rabble, she would tell her about the kiss with Betty. Archie explained that Cheryl had nothing to tell considering that he and Veronica were broken up, as were Betty and Jughead. Nonetheless, that's not the reason why Archie messaged her. He wanted to talk about Nick St. Clair. He asked if Cheryl knew that he got into a bad car crash after he left Riverdale. Cheryl asked Archie to forgive her if she didn't shed a tear for the man that tried to rape her. She only wished that she and her mother hadn't burned the check that his family gave them as hush money. Cheryl concluded that Archie must've been thrilled after finding out about the accident given what Nick did to Veronica on the night of his party, when he got physical with her, which Archie had no knowledge of. He quickly grew angry, threatening to kill Nick. It was Veronica's right to tell Archie or not. Cheryl was sure there was a specific reason she kept it from him. [165]Archie telling Agent Adams by Nick assaulting Veronica

Archie met up with Agent Adams in his garage after school. He told the agent that according to the Lodges, Nick was hurt badly in a accident in Vail. But it may not have been an accident. Before he said anything else, Archie wanted insurance from Agent Adams, guaranteeing that no matter what happened to Mr. Lodge, his father would be protected. After Agent Adams agreed to Archie's deal, Archie revealed that Nick assaulted Veronica. If Mr. Lodge discovered this, it would give him a motive. Agent Adams wanted confirmation from Veronica, but Archie refused to get her involved. But he could get to Nick. Which was a good plan considering that he would be more likely to talk to Archie than he is an agent. However, in going to Nick, Archie ran the risk of Nick telling Veronica or his parents that he was asking about the accident. He needed a cover story, Agent Adams surmised. A reason to see Nick that had nothing to do with the Lodges. It was in that moment that Archie came to the perfect story.

After his meeting with Agent Adams, Archie rushed over to Thistlehouse. He told Cheryl that he couldn't stop thinking about what Nick did to her and Veronica. Archie asked Cheryl if she wanted another check from Nick. She did. But she didn't believe she would get another one. Archie would beg to differ. He planned on going to see Nick and he could ask him to write another check. Archie only needed from Cheryl to borrow one of Jason's blazers. [166]Archie questioning Nick

The next day, after getting dressed in Jason's blazer, Archie headed down to Greenwich Prep in New York. He entered Nick's dorm room to demand that he write Cheryl another check, for double the amount, after the previous one got lost. Archie then noticed the casts on Nick's leg. He asked what happened. Nick replied that it was a Ski accident. Nick stated that he broke both his legs on the slopes, asking why Archie cared. He didn't. Archie was merely curious. It was weird that Nick came to Riverdale, acted like a jackass, tried to rape Cheryl and then blew up the deal between the Lodges and his family, only to go back down to Vail for a Ski weekend. To Archie, that seemed weird. Nick began to conclude from Archie's tone that he wasn't there for Cheryl. He wasn't even aware that Archie and Cheryl were friends. Archie insisted that he was there for Cheryl and that they were friends, but that Nick was likely too high off Jingle Jangle to notice. In spite of all this, Nick still questioned why Archie had really come to see him. Archie revealed that it was payback for what he did to Cheryl and Veronica. Still, Nick did not believe him. He surmised that Archie is just a hick who was beginning to realize how deep into shark-infested waters he really was. Nick then warned Archie, telling him to be careful because when Veronica smells blood, she'll turn on Archie too. This angered to Archie so much so that he attacked Nick, punching him multiple times. [167]Archie explaining why he attacked Nick

Later that day, Archie was confronted by Veronica after she learned that he had assaulted Nick in his dorm room. Archie broke his nose and was foaming at the mouth, according to Nick's text. Veronica demanded to know why Archie went to New York, behind her back and attacked Nick. Archie explained that he wanted to beat the hell out of Nick upon learning that he had made sexual advances towards her after the party at the Five Seasons. Veronica wondered who told Archie about that. Cheryl interrupted their private discussion in the music room to admit that she told Archie about Nick trying to get with Veronica. Cheryl also admitted that she convinced Archie to pay Nick a visit. She wanted money from him and she figured that Archie could convince him that reparations were in order. Cheryl's only regret was that she betrayed Veronica's confidence. She issued an apology before walking off. Archie told Veronica that he too was sorry for not being up front with her. [168]Veronica and Archie kissing

At Pop's, Veronica told Archie that her girlfriend intuition was telling her that Archie was hiding something. While Archie did want revenge for what Nick did to Veronica, he had left out one crucial detail. He admitted that the reason he visited Nick in the first place was because Cheryl was blackmailing him. Archie revealed that on the night that they stopped the Black Hood, Cheryl saw him and Betty kiss. It was after Veronica had dumped him and Jughead had dumped Betty. Nana Rose had just told them a crazy story about Betty's grandfather and the kiss just happened. Archie insisted that the kiss only took place because of the crazy night before them. Literally, forty minutes later, he was being buried alive by the Black Hood. Archie and Betty hadn't talked about the kiss and he didn't think they'd ever talk about it again. After allowing it to sink in, Veronica grabbed Archie's hands, telling him that everything was okay because she believed him. He was being honest with her and that was more important than a single "my life is in danger" kiss. After exchanging "I love yous", they shared a kiss across the table.

Later that evening, in Archie's bedroom, as they laid in the bed, Archie asked Veronica why she didn't tell him the truth about Nick. Veronica told him that she felt foolish for not seeing him for what he really was. Archie asked did she tell anyone else besides Cheryl. Veronica admitted to telling one other person, Kevin. [169]Archie telling Agent Adams that he thinks the Black Hood is still alive

Archie arranged another meeting in his garage with Agent Adams. The last time they met, he asked for his father to be protected. This time he was asking that Veronica be protected since she's caught up in all of it. Archie didn't want to see her hurt or in trouble. Should Archie help them, Agent Adams agreed that he would protect Veronica and his dad. After Agent Adams agreed to put Archie's request in writing, he informed Archie that he couldn't allow himself to get emotional again, like he did with Nick. In getting emotional, he became sloppy. There was one more thing Archie wanted to add, since Agent Adams had been following him around for a while, he must've known about the Black Hood. So, in Agent Adams' expert opinion, Archie asked if he thought that they had gotten the right guy because Archie wasn't so sure that they did. [24]

In the gymnasium at school, Archie prepared for basketball tryouts as he does every winter. He played a full court game along with ReggieSweet Pea and Fogarty. Archie proved to be quite the skilled ball player, making several shots effortlessly. On the outside, he was fine. But underneath, he was churning, with his life in chaos after an unexpected visit from the F.B.I. [170]Archie interrupting the meeting

Archie returned home that night to find his dad having a meeting with Mayor McCoySheriff Keller and the Lodges. Archie stood at the doorway, eavesdropping in on their conversation. In this meeting, they talked about Pickens Day and how the Serpents would be hired as security for the event. While the Mayor may have had her reasons for closing down Southside High, his fathered believed that a Pickens Day celebration event was the best opportunity to let the Southside know that they weren't being abandoned. Archie then made his presence known, greeting his dad as he entered the room. He asked to join them, but they were just finishing up the meeting as Mr. Lodge excused himself, completely disregarding Archie. On her way out, Archie tried to give Veronica, who was also in attendance, a kiss. But she declined given that he was sweaty. [171]Archie and Agent Adams talking about bringing down Hiram

In the garage, the following morning, Archie spoke with Agent Adams who had printed out an agreement between the two of them which ensured his father's immunity if and when the US government decided to bring actions against Hiram Lodge before any domestic court of law. Archie couldn't believe how crazy things had gotten, especially considering that the Lodges were just at his house, planning a party, along with Mayor McCoy and Sheriff Keller, though Archie made a point to leave Veronica's name out. To answer Agent Adams question on why he wasn't apart of the meeting, Archie was playing ball. Archie wondered what they could do to speed the process up because he wanted to get back to his normal life. Agent Adams asked if he had any kind of a direct relationship with Mr. Lodge. However, nothing came to mind. Furthermore, Hiram didn't even like him, which they needed to change. Agent Adams suggested that Archie establish trust to get Hiram to lower his guard. The sooner Archie gets access to his inner circle, the sooner the F.B.I will have what they need to take him down. [172]Veronica and Archie looking at the display case of Hiram's wrestling award

At school, Archie told Veronica that he had gotten the impression that her father didn't like him. While Veronica initially tried to deny the validity of this claim, she eventually came to admit that this was true. It wasn't persay anything that Archie was doing that caused her father not to like him. It was more along the lines of him not speaking Spanish, amongst other things. Archie offered to drop French and take Spanish if that would help. Veronica was amused with the lengths Archie was willing to go in an effort to endear himself to her father. So she told Archie that her father liked wrestling. He was captain of Riverdale High's wrestling team back in the day. It changed his life. Now that the season's starting back up, it was as if Veronica and her mother were background extras in the movie Foxcatcher. Archie was shocked to learn that wrestling was an interest of Mr. Lodge, who, with Lodge Industries, basically bankrolls the team. Hiram was just asking his old coach if he could sit in on tryouts. With that in mind, Archie decided to take a break from basketball that year to tryout for wrestling. [173]Archie and Kevin paired off for Up and Downs

The next day, at tryouts, Archie ran into Mr. Lodge, who questioned what Archie was doing at wrestling tryouts considering that he was given that impression that basketball was more of Archie's sport. Archie explained that he was branching out. Archie was in the 175 weigh class, but he was trying to get down to 170. Chuck Clayton then joined in on the discussion as he too was trying out for the wrestling team. He told Archie that it was a good thing that they weren't in the same weight class. Had they been, Chuck would've wrecked Archie. Coach Kleats then blew his whistle, calling them in and asking that they give Mr. Lodge, otherwise known as Hiram "the Ram" Lodge, a round of applause. Not everyone would make the team and there'd be cuts every day. So Coach Kleats advised them to make each match count. Archie paired off for "up and downs" with Kevin, who told him that wrestling is nothing like basketball or football. While Archie was aware of this, he insisted that he was fine having gone up against Moose once before in the Oklahoma Drill. Unfortunately, when it came time to impress Mr. Lodge by showing off his wrestling talent, Archie had none and was bested by Kevin twice in a row. [174]Archie and Veronica kissing

Archie was joined in the music room by Veronica after she learned from Kevin that Archie's tryouts for the wrestling team didn't go as well as he had hoped. She asked him if he was okay. Archie replied that other than a bruised ego, he was fine. Fortunately, Kevin had agreed to work with him on improving his wrestling abilities. Archie had still not given up on impressing Mr. Lodge. But in the case that he isn't a natural-born wrestler, Veronica thought of another way that Archie might curry her father's favor. Though Pickens Day was taking a back seat to his wrestling obsession, he would definitely be there. And Veronica suspected that he'd be tickled to see Archie singing with her and Josie. They then shared a kiss. [175]Veronica and Archie rehearsing for Pickens Day

That night, Archie headed over to the Pembrooke, to rehearse with Veronica for their Pickens Day performance. They were interrupted by Mr. Lodge shortly after. Archie offered to take it to the living room in the case that he was uncomfortable with them being in Veronica's bedroom together. But he assured them that they were fine just as they were. Admittedly, the thought of Archie and Veronica being in her room alone used to upset him deeply. But after seeing Archie's wrestling performance earlier that day, he was less worried. While not everyone could wrestle as it took a certain kind of man, Hiram told Archie that there was no shame in admitting defeat and accepting the fact that he was better suited to performing with the Pussycats. While Archie may not have been a star wrestler yet, he was an incredible musician, who according to Veronica, was even sexier when he sung. Archie thanked Veronica for her support with a kiss, but on second thought, he had decided against performing with the Pussycats. He would rather use that time practice some moves that Kevin had showed him. [176]Archie wrestling Hiram

The following day, at tryouts, they were focusing on fundamentals, starting with the fireman's carry. And since it was his signature move back in the day, Coach Kleats had asked Hiram to demonstrate. Hiram called on Archie to be his volunteer. He encouraged Archie to come at him before taking him down in one swift move. With Archie tackled to the mat, Hiram explained the simplicity of the fireman's carry. While it is fairly simple to execute, it's also an effective move when your opponent gets cocky by dominating your rival. Demoralizing him is the key if you want to win. While trapped in a headlock and pinned to the mat, Hiram pulled Archie closer to ask if he got the message, that he always wins.

In the locker room after tryouts, Archie thanked Kevin for his help with wrestling. While Kevin was happy to help, he was curious with Archie's sudden interest in the sport. Archie explained that it didn't start with trying to impress Mr. Lodge. But that has since changed because it was like there was nothing he could do to earn Mr. Lodge's respect. And the more he looked down on Archie, the more Archie wanted to show him that he's wrong. [177]Hiram and Archie face off

Archie stopped by the Pembrooke that night to see why Mr. Lodge didn't like him. He couldn't think of one thing that would account for the hate he was getting. Hiram told Archie that his father slept with another man's wife i.e. Hermione. From that, Hiram assumed that Archie had the same weak character. Archie exclaimed that he was his own man and that he would never sleep with someone else's wife. Assuming that was true, Hiram still felt as if Archie wasn't good enough for Veronica in any respect. He wasn't worthy. Hiram didn't believe that Archie would ever be able to take care of her, but as Archie reminded Mr. Lodge, he took care of Veronica while he was in prison. When she and Mrs. Lodge moved to Riverdale, Archie was there for Veronica when he couldn't be. As tension rose, Veronica entered the room to the sight of what she called a juvenile chest-thumping contest. Hiram assured her that this wasn't the case. He claimed that he had invited Archie over to plan some one-on-one training. But Veronica wasn't buying it since she could see the urge to kill the other in both of their eyes. [178]Archie and Hiram at Pop's

At 4:31 in the morning, Archie received a call from Mr. Lodge, telling him to meet him outside in five minutes. In the early hours of the morning, the two of them went on a run around town, during which time, Hiram proved to be the faster of the two. Following their run, Archie and Hiram stopped to eat at Pop's, where he explained to Archie that when it's two men on the mat, it doesn't matter who you are or where you come from, or even how strong you are. It's about sheer will and knowing your opponent. Maybe even better than he knows himself. Which is why, Archie would never win. Veronica had a lot on her plate at the moment. So Hiram didn't want her worrying about them. So now they can say that he helped Archie when they went for a jog and broke bread together. Mr. Lodge was willing to tolerate Archie until this phase ran its course. "runs its course"? Archie questioned. Mr. Lodge told him that he wasn't the first boy who had turned Veronica's head. While boyfriends come and go, fathers are forever. [179]Archie wrestling Chuck

While warming up for tryouts that morning, Archie received a surprise visit from Veronica, who had been invited by her father to watch Archie's final day of tryouts. Hiram had lied to Veronica by telling her that he and Archie had a good talk, which she was pleased to hear following their tension filled stand-off from the night before. Not that he needed it, Veronica wished Archie good luck on his match before joining her father in the stands. Archie was first up on the mat, his opponent was Chuck, who was both in a higher weight class and more experienced than Archie. Archie and Chuck went back and forth on the mat for some time. But ultimately, Archie managed to gain the upper hand and pull the victory over Chuck, which certainly came as a surprise to Mr. Lodge, who watched from the stands with Veronica. As Archie got the win, Veronica jumped to her feet with excitement. Applauding Archie for his win. [180]Archie, Kevin, Sheriff Keller and Fred at the Pickens Day celebration

At the Pickens Day celebration, Archie was congratulated by Mr. Lodge on his victory over Chuck. They shook hands, but Archie grasped Mr. Lodge's hand tightly and asked if they were done with the back and forth. He replied that Archie should come by the Pembrooke that night to talk about some things. A little later, Archie stood beside Kevin, Sheriff Keller and his dad as the Pussycats took to the center stage and performed for the town. Unfortunately, the Southside Serpents, with duct-tape on their mouths and signs in their hands that read 'honor this land' and 'sacred land', interrupted their performance half way through. Jughead stood in the crowd as Toni, who seemingly lead the charge, stood in front of the stage with Sweet Pea and Fogarty to announce that they represented the dead and the silenced. Pickens Day was a lie. General Pickens slaughtered the Uktena tribe, Toni's grandfather's family. And the land in which they were standing on, would soon give way to a new Southside, which was stolen from them. While the Serpents couldn't bring them back, they could at the very least honor them. Hoping to calm the crowd, Mr. Lodge got on stage to applaud the Serpents for standing up for justice, as well as the honor and legacy of the Uktena, who contribute to the rich tapestry that is Riverdale, that is the Southside and that will be SoDale. [181]Archie being offered an internship

Later that night, as planned, Archie met up with Mr. Lodge at the Pembrooke, where they discussed Archie's future plans. In five years, he saw himself in college with some kind of athletic scholarship. Mr. Lodge assumed it was to study music, but Archie explained that being a musician was in his past. He was considering studying business. Maybe one day he'd even be able to buy back Andrews Construction. As long as Archie's dating Veronica, Mr. Lodge was going to demand the best from him and that required learning from the best. So he asked how Archie would like to start his business tutelage under his shepherding, like an internship. Before Archie could respond, he got a call from Agent Adams, though he did not answer. He then directed his attention back to Mr. Lodge to accept his offer.[25] [182]Archie and Veronica talking about her Confirmation Ceremony

In what was being described as a classic trope of mob movies, Archie was being taken under Hiram's wing in a criminal apprenticeship of sorts. After picking up Mr. Lodge's dry cleaning and order from Pop's, Archie arrived at the Pembrooke to deliver. He was then instructed to take a cash bag to his father's trailer at Andrews Construction and pick up Mr. Lodge's loafers that he had resoled at the Shoe Doctor on Main. Archie arrived at the trailer to drop off the cash bag before returning to the Pembrooke to find Veronica in a beautiful white dress. She explained to him that she was having a confirmation ceremony and that they usually happen around the age of twelve or thirteen. But her parents wanted the same monsignor who baptized her, Monsignor Murphy, to confirm her, as well. The ceremony was a big deal to her entire family. A lot of them were coming in for it. Archie wondered if she had to memorize anything. During the ceremony, Monsignor will ask her to renounce Satan, which, of course she will. But otherwise, most of what was required of her was done in advance. Like picking a sponsor and performing charitable works. She had asked her Abuelita to sponsor her while also agreeing to volunteer at a soup kitchen, which she hoped Archie would join her for. Her father then entered the room, amazed with her beauty and excited that Veronica would be confirmed before his very eyes. Along with Mr. Lodge, Archie agreed that Veronica was a miracle.

Archie sat in the student lounge with Veronica as she invited BettyJughead and Kevin to her confirmation ceremony. Usually those kinds of events were strictly for the family, but since the event was all about her and they were her chosen family, she managed to pull a few strings and reserve them a pew. They were expected to adhere to a specific dress code, Catholic chic. Dresses for the girls, veils optional. And coats and ties for the boys. [183]Agent Adams telling Archie to be his eyes and ears at the confirmation

After school, at Pop's, Archie apologized to Pop Tate for making him double check the order. He explained that it was more to make sure that he got it right since Mr. Lodge's special orders could get pretty complicated. Pop Tate told him not to worry about it since after all, Mr. Lodge was the boss. Pop Tate's choice in wording alarmed Archie, though before he could further inquire about Pop Tate's statement, he got a message that called for his immediate attention. The message was from Agent Adams. Archie returned home to find the agent awaiting his arrival. He apparently hadn't heard from Archie in a while which was cause for concern, especially with Veronica's upcoming confirmation. Agent Adams' sources were telling him that Mr. Lodge's crime family would be in attendance. Agent Adams requested that Archie be his eyes and ears at the event. Though, he was initially against it, Archie was left with no other choice. [184]Archie accepting Mr. Lodge's offer to lend a hand at the poker match

The next day, in Mr. Lodge's study, he and Mr. Lodge discussed how he paid Nick St. Clair a visit and roughed him up. Archie explained that when he found out about what Nick tried to do to Veronica, his anger grew out of control and without thinking, he pummeled Nick. Surprisingly, Mr. Lodge respected and was impressed with the extremes Archie was willing to go to in Veronica's honor. He was pleased to learn that Archie fiercely protected her. With some out of town guests coming in for Veronica's confirmation and a poker game scheduled for the night before, Hiram asked Archie to lend a hand. He needed someone he could trust to keep the drinks filled and cigars cut. [185]Archie and Veronica volunteering at a soup kitchen

At the soup kitchen, where he and Veronica were volunteering, Archie told her that her father had invited him to his poker game to serve drinks, bus tables and cut cigars despite those games being private, consisting only of her father's inner-inner-circle. When Archie asked if there was a reason that he shouldn't go, Veronica pulled him to the side to explain that this floating poker game is a long-standing tradition. It's been happening for decades. It's incredibly high stakes, in every sense of the word. Archie's going to have to be extremely careful around the other players. Veronica just wanted to make sure that he didn't get hurt because while the other players were old friends and relatives, they're old school, much like Veronica's father. Industry Titans that Archie didn't want to cross.

The following day, during a clandestine meeting with Agent Adams in a parking lot, Archie told him that under no circumstances would he wear a wire to the poker game. With this poker game, all the king pins would be together in one room. The F.B.I. had never managed to get anyone close enough to hear and record what they discuss. While Archie was fine with listening in, he didn't feel comfortable with risking his life by wearing a wire. [186]Archie at the poker game with Lenny, Carl, Poppa, Pop Tate and Hiram

That night, as planned, Archie attended the poker game of the king pins. While cutting cigars, he became acquainted with Mr. Lodge's guests. There was Lenny Kowalski who ran canned meat out of Chicago. Carl Martin, of Martin Brewery. Finest beer in the Rust Belt. And lastly Poppa Poutine who owned a chain of hot dog restaurants in Quebec. In speaking with Archie, Poppa Poutine recognized Archie's surname, "Andrews". He recalled that Mrs. Lodge knew someone with that particular name. Mr. Lodge replied that Fred Andrews was one of his business associates. Poppa questioned whose idea it was to make Archie's dad a business associates. Pop Tate then arrived with their orders, though Poppa wasn't satisfied with his meal. It was then that Mr. Lodge revealed that he owned the dinner. Which explained Pop Tate's prior remark of Mr. Lodge being the boss. When Mr. Lodge demanded that Poppa apologize for his unkind words, he refused and decided it was best if he head out for fresh air. Archie then headed into the bathroom to unclog the toilet. While doing so, he overheard Lenny and Poppa plotting to take out Mr. Lodge after Veronica's confirmation. [187]Kevin, Archie, Betty and Jughead at Veronica's ceremony

The very next day, Archie, Betty, Jughead and Kevin attended Veronica's confirmation ceremony. They watched as Veronica walked down the aisle and was confirmed. Afterward, during the post-ceremony celebration, Veronica pulled him away from Betty to meet her Abuelita who couldn't help but pinch Archie's cheeks given his handsomeness.

While slow dancing on the dance floor, Veronica thanked Archie for being there for her. She needed to see his face, even calling him her beacon in the night. Unfortunately, their dance was interrupted by Mr. Lodge who wished to cut in and have the next dance with Veronica.

As the king pins plotted at the after party, Archie approached Mr. Lodge to talk to him privately. So the two of them headed up to his study where Archie revealed that Poppa Poutine was planning to make a move against him. He said that Mr. Lodge was getting sloppy and that action needed to be taken. Mr. Lodge thanked Archie for delivering this message. He then sent him back down stairs to ensure that Veronica was having a good time. [188]Veronica kissing Archie

Immediately following his return downstairs, Veronica pulled him to the side to ask what he and her father were talking about. Archie told her that they were merely going over a few details for his internship. Veronica was surprised to hear that it was still happening though Archie didn't understand why she would be. While she loved him, they couldn't continue dating unless he knew the truth about her family. She wanted to protect him from this but everyday he was getting deeper and deeper. The truth is that her father was as Archie put it a mobster. While she wasn't going to put it so baldly, it wasn't just what he is, it's what he's planning to do in Riverdale. SoDale was just the beginning. Veronica attempted to tell him the full scope of her father's plan, but Archie wasn't interested in hearing it. He told her that he didn't need to know. He loved Veronica and there's nothing she could ever say that would change that or make him regret being with her or scare him off. He didn't need her to protect him from it because he loved her. Surprised with his response, Veronica gave Archie a kiss. [189]Archie learning about the gangland slaying of Poppa Poutine

After the party, Archie returned home to find Agent Adams in his garage. Archie questioned what he was doing there given that his father wasn't even sleep yet. Agent Adams explained that it couldn't wait. Paul Boucher a.k.a Poppa Poutine was found dead in his hotel room less than an hour ago. Shot in the back of the head. Agent Adams next question was extremely important. Poutine was a guest at Veronica's confirmation. So he was wondering if Archie saw or heard something that would implicate Mr. Lodge in what was obviously a gangland slaying. Despite overhearing Poutine's plan to take action against Mr. Lodge and then Archie himself telling Mr. Lodge about what he heard, Archie lied to Agent Adams, claiming that he knew nothing.[26] [190]Agent Adams questioning Archie about Poppa Poutine's murder

Picking up from where the previous episode left off, Archie spoke with Agent Adams in his garage about the gangland murder of Poppa Poutine. Archie told the agent that he didn't hear or see Hiram Lodge say anything to or about Poppa Poutine that would indicate any kind of hostility. To Archie, it seemed like they were friends. Given that he never left the Pembrooke, Archie concluded that it wasn't Hiram that killed Poppa Poutine. Agent Adams agreed, though not for the same reasons. He presumed that Hiram would've sent his "Capo" to execute Poppa Poutine. A Capo, Agent Adams explained is someone who does the boss's dirty work. So he asked if there was someone who's always hovering around Hiram, like a personal assistant or driver. Although, Andre would fit this bill, Archie told the agent that no one came to mind. [191]Archie and Veronica walking to school

While walking to school with Veronica the following day, she asked Archie if he regretted anything they talked about at her confirmation, regarding the revelation that her father was more Al Capone than Eliot Ness. Which Archie didn't. In that case, just to put it on his radar, Veronica alerted Archie that a low-key turf-war may be brewing between Jughead's family and hers.

In the student lounge, there was clear friction between Jughead and Veronica that was as evident as it was concerning. Jughead was frustrated with Veronica's father's pursuit to take over the Southside. While the two of them went back and forth, Archie got a call from Agent Adams though he ignored the call. Kevin then entered the lounge to tell them about a dead body that the police had found that morning. While the investigation was ongoing, it was supposedly a gruesome, gangland style execution at the motel. [192]Archie consoling Veronica

In the wake of this murder, Archie and Veronica headed off into an empty classroom where they could discuss the murder in private. A bullet to the head was by all accounts a mafioso's doing. No sooner does Veronica begin to feel like she's in a good place, something terrible happens. Somebody has died and now she's immediately back in the place of, "What if my father's behind this?" Making matters infinitely worse, she's since dragged Archie into what she described as being a Martin Scorsese nightmare. Though Archie placed no fault on her given that he chose to be with her. Since Veronica couldn't handle the not knowing, Archie told her to choose to believe her father. His business dealings may be shady, but at heart, he was still a good guy. Archie believed that and he was sure that Veronica did as well. [193]Archie meeting with Agent Adams

After school, Archie met with Agent Adams at a bench in the park. Agent Adams handed him an envelope filled with money, claiming that the F.B.I. always compensated their informants. Enclosed was three weeks salary. Agent Adams was hoping that payment would entice Archie to go to Hiram Lodge and engage with him directly about Poppa Poutine. The Agent suggested that he be a little aggressive, gauge his reaction to see what he says. Though in doing this, Archie worried that he would arouse Hiram's suspicions. Hoping it would encourage him to do as he was told, Agent Adams handed Archie a newspaper article from the Register, detailing Poppa Poutine's death. [194]Archie telling Hiram about Veronica's concerns

Archie met up with Mr. Lodge at the Pembrooke following his meeting with Agent Adams to talk about Poppa Poutine and how he was killed in his hotel room. However, before Archie could even start, Hiram explained that he was gutted over this atrocity. But Poutine was rich with enemies. He was rude, and selfish, and deep into gambling debts, a quarter to Lenny alone, not to mention the affairs. With so many vendettas against him, it was just a matter of time. And sadly, his time came the same night as Veronica's confirmation. Speaking of which, Archie told Hiram that when Veronica heard someone was murdered in Riverdale, the thought of Hiram, possibly being involved was making her spiral. And while Archie didn't want to overstep, he advised Hiram to clarify things with Veronica. Just to give her peace of mind. [195]Archie and Vegas at the park

The following day, in the park with Agent Adams and Vegas, Archie told the Agent that he asked Mr. Lodge point-blank if he killed Poppa Poutine or had someone do it for him. He answered no. And Archie believed him. But Archie did mention that Mr. Lodge told him that there was bad blood between Poppa Poutine and Lenny Kowalski, who Poppa owed $86,000 in gambling debt.

Archie returned home that night and was greeted at the door by Vegas. He walked into the living room to find Agent Adams in his house, talking to his father.

Archie sat in his room, waiting for Agent Adams to finish up with his father and leave. Apparently, Agent Adams had told Archie's dad that the FBI was assisting in a crackdown on undocumented labor from Canada. They think that maybe over the years that his father had hired some of these guys and paid them cash under the table. Which he had on a few occasions. Even worse, they're requesting his files for the last seven years. [196]Agent Adams giving Archie a bug to plant

Just outside his house, Archie approached Agent Adams and warned him to stay away from his father. Archie reminded Adams of their written agreement that his father would be safe. However, that was before Archie began feeding him false information as Agent Adams had learned that Poutine didn't owe Lenny anything close to $86,000. This led the agent to believe that Archie was both compromised and protecting Hiram Lodge. Basically, the only thing Archie could offer now was access. He needed Archie to plant a bug in Hiram's study. Then Hiram would slip up by saying something incriminating, which would allow Agent Adams to arrest him. However, before leaving with the bug, Archie pointed out that he didn't believe the agent when he said that Archie and his father would be safe. Agent Adams would do anything he can to destroy Hiram Lodge, even if it meant Archie and his father being destroyed in the process. [197]Archie telling Hiram about Agent Adams

The next day, after checking in on his father, who was sorting through his work files for the last seven years, Archie grabbed the bug that was given to him and contemplated his next move. After thinking it over, he headed over to the Pembrooke and told Mr. Lodge the truth about the FBI approaching him to be an informant a few weeks ago. Archie assured Mr. Lodge that he didn't tell them anything. As for the bug that Archie was instructed to plant, he smashed it with a hammer. The agent had been threatening his dad because he hadn't given up any information, and Archie didn't think he was going to stop until he did. He was telling Mr. Lodge all of this because he liked him and because he loved Veronica. Furthermore, Agent Arthur Adams was a lot more dangerous than Mr. Lodge at that point. Archie was hoping that in coming clean, Mr. Lodge would help him and his father out of the mess they were in. Mr. Lodge agreed to deal with Agent Adams. He assured Archie that he wouldn't be harmed and that he did the right thing in telling him. Mr. Lodge then asked for 24 hours. Afterward, he'd get back to Archie. [198]Archie being welcomed into the family

Later that night, Archie answered the door to find Andre on the other side. He was there on the boss's behalf. He told Archie that they were going for a drive as the boss wanted to see him. In the car, Archie grew concerned as they passed the Pembrooke. Andre informed him that the boss had requested somewhere more private and scenic to meet. They pulled up alongside a cliff, where down below was a long and deadly drop to the ocean below. Much to Archie's surprise, 'the boss' was not Hiram, rather Hermione Lodge. Do you know what "Omertà" is, she asked Archie. It's their code of silence. It states there is no worse, no more cowardly crime than snitching. Archie assured Mrs. Lodge that he would never do anything to betray her family. Which he'd unknowingly proven to her in those last few weeks. She and Hiram, unbeknownst to Veronica, enlisted one of their closest associates to approach Archie and say that he was an FBI agent investigating Hiram. Agent Adams isn't real. He worked for Mrs. Lodge as one of her capos. She asked him to apply a lot of pressure to Archie by threatening his father to see if he would crack. It was all a test, which Archie passed. With that, Mrs. Lodge welcomed him to the family.[27] [199]Hiram telling Archie about the meeting of mobster families

That morning, Archie stopped by the Pembrooke to take Veronica to school. Before leaving, they were approached by Hiram who suggested that they go out to the family lake house for the weekend as a romantic getaway since he and Mrs. Lodge were no longer able to. While Veronica was fine with Andre driving them down and later picking them up Sunday night, she insisted that Andre leave immediately after dropping them off. Her father agreed to her demands. He even suggested that they invite Betty and Jughead along with them.

At school, Archie and Veronica invited Betty and Jughead to the cabin, but Veronica warned them that it was rustic. Although, it also had breath-taking views of the mountains. Betty and Jughead agreed, with the latter reasoning that it would offer a chance for him to work on his novel. Though, Veronica made sure to remind him that the point of the weekend was to relax and unwind. Cheryl then entered the student lounge after overhearing their conversation from the hallway. When she attempted to invite herself, Veronica explained that it was a couples getaway. [200]Andre telling Archie to call if there are any problems

After school, Andre drove them out to the cabin. Veronica told them that when she was younger, her family would go out there every summer, whenever her dad could sneak away for a weekend. Veronica then told Andre that he was to return Sunday night at 7:00 pm. As Veronica headed off to show Betty the inside of the lake house, Archie grabbed the bags. While doing so, Andre told him to call if they got into any kind of trouble. As Archie prepared to take the bags to the cabin, he briefly noticed a gun holstered within Andre's jacket, though he made no mention of it. Shortly after entering the cabin, Jughead got a call from Cheryl who told him about Archie and Betty's kiss outside of Thistlehouse just before Christmas. After ending his call with Cheryl, Archie and Betty were confronted by Jughead.

While Betty and Jughead discussed the kiss in the other room, Archie and Veronica wondered whether or not they were going to break up because of it. The only thing Veronica was certain of was that they didn't break up over it. She then kissed Archie as a show of appreciation for him telling her about the kiss when he did and trusting her. To her, that's all she needed to know to prove that they were meant to be together. Archie and Veronica then proceeded to have sex. [201]The gang drinking margaritas

Archie and Veronica were joined downstairs a little while later by Betty and Jughead who assured them that everything was fine and that they had worked everything out. Hearing this, Veronica decided to make margaritas. Afterward, they sat around the table as Jughead proposed a toast to Veronica's hospitality and to putting the past behind them. Jughead then began questioning Veronica about her parents and the SoDale project which was getting intense. Luckily, Archie's father was doing a superb on of keeping everything on schedule. When Betty asked about her lake house neighbors, Jughead pointed out that as they were driving up to the cabin, he noticed that none of the houses had mailboxes or numbers. Veronica explained that Shadow Lake was a private community., leading Jughead to wonder if they were hiding something. However, before Veronica could respond, Betty confronted him on his intrusive line of questioning, leading Veronica to conclude that they were actually still fighting over the kiss between Archie and Betty. Understanding the reason for the tension in the room, Veronica told them to change into their swimsuits. [202]Veronica and Archie in the hot tub

In the hot tub, during a moment of full disclosure, Veronica revealed that when Archie told her about the kiss, she absorbed and processed it. In the end, she bore no ill will towards Betty or Archie. But the thought of it has haunted her a bit for the past few weeks. Now, as it seemed to Veronica, Jughead and Betty were caught in the aftermath. To clear the air amongst the four of them, Veronica suggested that they kiss. While Archie and Betty were in disagreement, Jughead agreed to Veronica's sentiment to ease the tension as it would level the playing field. He reasoned that a "Vughead" kiss might be precisely what it takes to save future "Bughead" from imploding. With Archie and Betty in finally in agreement, Veronica and Jughead shared a kiss in the hot tub as Archie and Betty watched.

Later that night, Archie got in bed after getting in his daily workout with a set of push-ups. While laying in bed, Veronica suggested that they have sex. However, Archie claimed he was tired though he was clearly still upset about Veronica and Jughead's kiss. The two of them then became distracted at the sound of Betty and Jughead having sex in the next bedroom. [203]Veronica confronting Andre and Archie

The next morning, unbeknownst to Archie, Veronica watched from the balcony as he chopped wood in the nearby forest. However, she grew suspicious as he took off after receiving a call from Andre. Veronica followed him into the woods only to find that him talking with Andre despite making it perfectly clearly that she didn't want him hovering over them during the weekend. Veronica proceeded to confront the two of them. Archie and Andre revealed that her father was doing business in Riverdale with some of the other families and he wanted to make sure that Veronica was safe. As the means to resolve the conflict, Veronica ordered Andre to leave, but not before telling him to call her father, and tell him that his cover was blown. From Archie, all Veronica wanted was space. So she would be heading into town with Betty and she told him to stay behind with Jughead. [204]Archie learining that Betty and Veronica kissed

The next day, in the woods, Archie learned from Jughead that Betty and Veronica kissed. It supposedly happened during the first week of school, during River Vixens try-outs. Betty tried to explain to Jughead why they kissed but the rationale stilled eluded him. Archie took this opportunity to apologize for kissing Betty. While there was no good excuse, he was apologetic. Jughead forgave Archie as their situation was far more complicated than any of them could've planned. After a poor attempt to explain to Archie the miracle of their friendship, Jughead simplified it to the fact that it should be amazing that they were all such close friends. But sometimes it terrified him. It was as if the four of them were in a powder keg. All it would take was one match and they would all blow up. [205]Betty, Veronica and Archie talking with Jughead about the trailer park

Back at the cabin, Archie greeted Veronica as she returned. While she was still upset at Archie, she told him that he could make it up to her by remembering one thing that was simple and non-negotiable, that from that moment on, it was only about him and her, not Archie and her dad. Jughead then got a call from his dad, telling him that Hiram had bought Sunnyside Trailer Park and revoked the eviction notices. After the call with his father, Jughead confronted Veronica as his suspicions had been confirmed, that her father was taking over the Southside, piece by piece, starting with the Twilight Drive-In, and now Sunnyside trailer park. With the Southsiders' debt cleared and eviction notices revoked, Archie, Veronica and Betty wondered why he was outraged. Jughead explained that Hiram's move with buying the trailer park was tactic. But Archie, Veronica and Betty insisted that he was simply being paranoid and that Hiram was trying to make amends. [206]Archie vs intruder

A game of Monopoly was interrupted by a call from Betty's mother. As she stepped away to take the call, Archie and Veronica learned that Jughead met Chic, who he described as being kind of creepy. Betty returned from the call with her mother to announce that Hiram Lodge had just bought the Register. Veronica insisted that she had no idea her father was buying the Register though this only confirmed Jughead's suspicions that Hiram Lodge was making big plays. In wake of recent events, Betty began to question the sincerity of Veronica's inviting them to the cabin though Archie came to Veronica's defense. As the two couples went back and forth, glass breaking could be heard from inside the house. Four men wearing black ski-masks then entered the lake house with weapons in hand, demanding their valuables. After taking Veronica's wallet, one of the intruders demanded that they get down on their knees. As he grabbed a baseball bat, the phone rang as Veronica had triggered the silent alarm. With guards on their way, the intruders exited the house. However, Archie chased after them after they snatched Veronica's necklace. Archie managed to tackle the intruder to the ground. He recovered the necklace and unmasked the assailant. Just as Archie was about to pummel the attacker, Andre appeared and he told Archie to get back to the cabin. As Archie ran in the opposite direct, a gunshot rang throughout the forest. [207]Jughead, Betty, Archie and Veronica in a booth at Pop's

Later that night, in a booth a Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe, Archie, Veronica, Betty and Jughead joined hands and came together as no one was hurt and they had each other. Afterward, he met up with Hiram in his study. Hiram assured Archie that he did the right thing in telling the intruders to take what they want. It was both the smart and only choice. Hiram then asked if Archie was bothered by what happened between the intruder and Andre. Archie replied that the night they stopped the Black Hood, there was only one thing he regretted, and that was him hesitating the pull the trigger.[28] [208]Archie and Fred at the Lodges' for dinner

Archie and his dad were invited over to the Pembrooke for dinner by the Lodges. During which time, Archie and Veronica laughed as their parents shared a wild story from their youth when they seemingly broke into Thornhill for a swim and stole the school's van. As their parents went into the study for a drink, Archie and Veronica headed back into her room where Veronica revealed that the deputy mayor who took over for Josie's mom was on the verge of stepping down and that there was going to be a special election that the Lodges thought Archie's dad was the ideal candidate for since business and politics went hand and hand.

On their way home, Archie asked his dad if he was seriously considering running for Mayor. Which he was, considering that it was something he had dreamed about since he was a kid. While Riverdale had been through a lot lately, he was hoping that he could be the one to change things. [209]Jughead learning that Hiram Lodge bought Pop's

The next day at school, Archie asked Jughead if he was still continuing his pursuit of Hiram Lodge, which he was. Archie told Jughead of the special election to replace Josie's mother, and how Hiram wanted his dad to run. But Archie didn't want his father any deeper with the Lodges than he already was. And while Archie couldn't tell him not to run as that would come with consequences, Jughead could however intervene. So Archie offered Jughead information in hopes that he would write an article about it, forcing his dad to abstain from the election. Archie revealed that Hiram Lodge secretly bought Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe from Pop Tate. Jughead then pulled out his map, looking at the territory claimed by the Lodges. He compared Hiram to Dracula and accused him of snapping up all of Riverdale in order to expand his empire and feed.

Archie got a call from Veronica the next day after she had done some research. Apparently, his dad needed 12,000 signatures before he could even run for Mayor. And so Veronica was hoping that the two of them could collect the signatures together. However, Archie blew her off, claiming that he had homework to catch up on before hanging up. [210]Archie and Fred looking over "Riverdale 2020"

In the living room, Fred shared an old urban planner presentation of his with Archie. "Riverdale 2020", he called it. A small town with a big future. Archie took joy in seeing his father's past work. However, their moment was interrupted by Veronica, who came to the house with design ideas for campaign logos. After Veronica agreed to get buttons and t-shirts printed, Archie confronted her over pushing the idea of his father being Mayor. Archie's resistance was due to his father not being cut out for what her parents wanted. Which was to Archie's knowledge, a dog on a leash who does what it's told. And if his father didn't obey, they'd push him out like they did Mayor McCoy. Veronica corrected Archie to tell him that Mayor McCoy had an affair with Sheriff Keller and that's why she stepped down. She stated that it had nothing to do with her parents. Nonetheless, Archie felt as if he was being steered and would appreciate it if Veronica ease up. [211]Archie asking Josie for a favor

Archie met up with Jughead the following day at Sunnyside Trailer Park to see if Pop Tate had confirmed that Hiram Lodge secretly purchased the diner. Pop Tate admitted this was true. Unfortunately, Jughead couldn't publish the article out of respect for Pop Tate who had requested that he not. Jughead had talked to every possible suspect connected to the Lodges, Mayor McCoy included. But they all refused to talk. Archie suspected that Jughead had spoke to the wrong McCoy. Instead of Sierra, Archie went to speak with Josie. At Pop's, Archie told Josie about his dad running for Mayor and how he didn't want him to go through the same ordeal that Josie's mom went through. So he was hoping that maybe Josie could convince her mom to talk with his dad to convince him out of running for Mayor. Josie reluctantly agreed. In the living room at the Andrews house, Archie and Josie sat quietly as her mom revealed to his dad the less glamorous side of being the Mayor. [212]Veronica and Archie fighting over him snitching

While working out in his garage, Archie was confronted by Veronica over his betrayal in telling Jughead about the Lodges secretly buying Pop's. Veronica revealed that she covered for Archie though he didn't wish for her to do so. But if her dad ever found out that he snitched, Archie would be in deep trouble. Regardless, Archie refused to apologize for protecting his father. However, Veronica assured Archie that his father was an untouchable, meaning he would never be hurt or corrupted. Veronica then questioned what happened to Archie's loyalty as he had sworn his allegiance. Archie reminded Veronica that it was her that wanted his eyes wide open before he committed to her family, and if his dad was going to run for mayor with her parents, he deserved the entire truth, Archie added. He wanted to know Hiram's master plan for the Southside which Veronica was going to tell Archie at her confirmation until he stopped her. Now, he was ready to know the truth. However, Veronica could no longer tell him. Instead, she instructed him to speak with her father. Though, he had even less time than initially though as his father entered the garage to announce that he would be officially throwing his hat in the race for Mayor. [213]Archie threatening Hiram

Just as Veronica suggested, Archie spoke with Hiram that night. He echoed Jughead's sentiment of Hiram being like Dracula, who bought property all over London so he could move his vampire kingdom over from Transylvania. The only difference was that Hiram was bringing organized crime to Riverdale. Even worse, he wanted Archie's dad to be Mayor so that he could be their patsy. What if Hiram and his father didn't see eye to eye, Archie asked. In Archie's hand was his journal. When Mrs. Lodge sent Arthur Adams, the fake FBI agent to test Archie, he started taking detailed notes of everything he saw while he was apprenticing with Hiram. Archie explained that he was merely looking out for his family though Hiram assured him that he had no reason to worry as Lodge Industries would be 100% legitimate and Riverdale would be crime free in 18 months. Hiram promised that they would all benefit. Archie decided to hold him to that. [214]Archie and Fred learning of Hiram's master plan

The next day, Archie and his father were called over to the Pembrooke after Jughead had learned of the Lodges' master plan. Hiram hoped to tell them everything when the time was right. But with Jughead ready to break the story at any moment, he was forced to lay everything out then and there. They learned that the Lodges' plans for Riverdale entailed turning Southside High into a private, for profit prison. As for SoDale, it would be housing for the employees of the prison. Unfortunately, Archie's dad refused to support their plan as it was built on the bones of a high school. He called Archie over as he was preparing to leave. However, much to everyone's surprise, Archie decided to stay as he wanted to hear what else Hiram had to say. [215]Hiram and Archie performing a traditional test of loyalty

Later, Archie forever sealed his fate and loyalty with the Lodges. Hiram understood that a prison would be a difficult sell. So he was going to ease them into the idea, and it was his mistake in not telling them sooner. Archie explained that before Jason Blossom's death, the Black Hood and his father getting shot, he likely wouldn't have understood Hiram's point of view. But he's changed, and he believed that Riverdale needed a change too. Hiram grabbed a blade from his case as he told Archie that the tradition they were about to perform was a sign of loyalty and that there was no going back. Archie and Hiram both cut the palms of their hands and dripped blood onto Archie's journal, before throwing it into the fire.[29] [216]Archie and Fred discussing SoDale

Archie entered the kitchen to find his father reading the latest article from the Register about Hermione Lodge and her promise that the new prison will bring forth more jobs and a safer Riverdale. Archie assured his father that the prison was a good idea. Though Fred did not agree. He was certain that a prison would rip the soul out of Riverdale, especially the Southside. So his father couldn't support that plan. Which meant he had to sever all ties with Lodge Industries and SoDale. [217]Archie and Jughead talking about Jughead's hunger strike

At school, Archie, VeronicaJughead and Betty discussed the closing of Southside High and whether or not Veronica knew that the sole reason for its closing was for her parents to build a private, for-profit prison on its bones. Jughead continued to press the issue, but Archie and Betty insisted that Veronica had no knowledge of her parents wrong-doing. Nonetheless, Jughead planned to go on a hunger strike to protest Southside High closing and Betty supported him. Ethel then approached the table with a milkshake from Pop's and poured it onto Veronica in retaliation for her parents' misdeeds. [218]Archie agreeing to support Veronica

The next day in the student lounge, Archie, Betty, and Jughead learned that Veronica was running for student council president against Reggie, and Archie wholeheartedly supported her. She also asked that Betty be her running mate.

In the studyHiram asked Archie about Jughead's hunger strike. Archie told him that Jughead loved a political crusade almost as much as he loved a burger. Hiram then announced that he was accelerating the timeline for the demolition of Southside High and he was hoping that Archie could send Jughead a message by giving him a flyer notice that Southside High would be demolished within the week. [219]Archie and Jughead at Pop's

At Pop's, Archie informed Jughead of the demolishing of Southside High as planned. The school would be torn down that week despite the fact that Hiram was supposed to give the neighborhood a six week notice. When Jughead began to wonder who Hiram paid off to have demolition underway so quickly, Archie reminded him of the Black Hood shooting his father. If Hiram's plan could make the town more secure for them and their families, then Archie saw no reason not to oppose it. He then questioned why Jughead cared for Southside High so much when he attended for such a short amount of time. Jughead explained that he was raised on the Southside with his momdad and Jellybean. The Southside was the last tangible thing he had of them. Much to Jughead's surprise, Archie's dad was also against Hiram's plans as he had pulled out of his deal with the Lodges. [220]Mary surprising Archie

Archie got a surprise visit from his mother the following day. Given that she was a lawyer, his father had called her in for help in getting out of his contract with the Lodges. Archie assured them that there was nothing to worry about because Hiram would keep his word, but Archie's parents weren't so sure, especially since they'd known Hiram a lot longer than him. As tension between him and his father began to build, Archie excused himself.

At school, Archie and Betty supported Veronica in her run for student body president. They joined her by her stand as she gave out kisses and cupcakes.

Archie later had lunch with his mother at Pop's. She hated to see him and his father fighting. Given that he was in his first serious relationship with Veronica, his mother wanted to ensure that he wasn't led astray to align himself with her family against his better judgment. Archie insisted that this wasn't the case. [221]Archie confronting Jughead and the Serpents

After school, Archie was sent over to Southside High by Mr. Lodge following the discovery that Jughead and the Serpents had chained themselves to the building. With the demolition just two days away, Archie tried to convince Jughead to leave but he refused.

The next day, Archie performed before the school with Veronica and Josie following her endorsement of Veronica's run for president. Unfortunately, Ethel entered the lounge halfway through their performance with flyers that revealed Veronica knew all about her parents turning Southside High into a prison, amongst other things. Upset over Veronica's deceitful ways, Betty stormed out the lounge with Veronica and Archie not far behind. [222]Archie having dinner with his parents

That night, Archie had dinner with his parents. The topic of discussion — Riverdale and Jughead's crusade to save it. Archie wrote the protest off as an act of lunacy. However, his father defended Jughead's protest. While Archie may not have believed in what he was fighting for, Jughead's motive was still valid. However, Archie disagreed, arguing that Jughead was mostly fighting against Mr. Lodge. As were a lot of people in town who were afraid of what had to be done. His mother took great offense to Archie's comments. Not because they were directed at her, but because they were directed at his father, who according to her, broke rocks in high school to support his family when his own father got sick. He saw what had to be done, and did it. Even making a business out of it. One that paid for the house that Archie slept under and the food that he ate. Furthermore, his mother explained that his father did have a vision. One that didn't end with everyone working in a penal colony. While it was his prerogative to side with Hiram, his mother refused to allow him to disrespect his father.

Every hour that passed, that Jughead was chained to the school, was bad for business. It was time to move Jughead and his fellow Serpents by force. Hiram suggested that Archie lead the Riverdale Wrestlers to stop Jughead. Archie initially refused, but he had made an oath of loyalty to the Lodges. If he broke it, there would be consequences. With that being said, Archie reluctantly agreed to do Hiram's bidding. But only if Hiram let his father out of all commitments to Lodge Industries. [223]Archie and the wrestlers coming to remove the Serpents

In agreement with Mr. Lodge, Archie went down to Southside High with the wrestling team to confront Jughead and the Serpents. He passed through the crowd only to be stopped by FP, who threatened to take him down if need be. However, Jughead would rather it not come to that. He had no desire to fight Archie. With bolt cutters in hand, Archie planned to cut them from their chains and end the protest. However, all around them were residents of Riverdale with their phones out, recording. While it may have taken a couple days, now people knew what Hiram was doing. So no matter what happened, Jughead would continue to fight. Having said that, he told Archie to cut their chains as he wanted the whole crowd to see them do it. And so Archie and the wrestling team did just that. Cutting the Serpents from their chains one-by-one and escorting them off the premises.

Archie returned home to learn that Mr. Lodge had kept his end of the deal and freed his father of all contractual obligations to Lodge Industries. He also learned that his mother planned to stay in Riverdale longer than initially expected to help his father with his campaign to run for Mayor against the Lodges.[30] [224]Veronica and Archie answering questions at the student hall meeting

As Veronica's running mate, Archie joined her at the school hall meeting where they squared off with JugheadBettyReggie and Josie. The first question of the night came from Sweet Pea and Fogarty who were concerned about the Southsiders and their treatment since being transferred to Riverdale High. This was followed by Midge's question in regards to Archie and Veronica's parents being on opposite sides of the Mayoral election. She wondered if this would produce problems for their campaign. However, Archie and Veronica adhered to the old maxim that politics are never discussed at the dinner table. They were supposedly on the same page about everything. In the meantime, they were dedicated to improving the quality of life at Riverdale High.

After the school hall meeting, Archie and Veronica watched as their parents exchanged words in the hallway following his father's announcement to run for Mayor. While his father was waiting to be released from his contract to Lodge Industries, the Lodges were waiting for them to sign the NDA they had sent over. Meanwhile, Archie and Veronica tried to play peacemakers. [225]Hiram and Archie returning to the Pembrooke

Archie returned to the Pembrooke with the Lodges where they were greeted by Andre and Adams. In the lobby was Lenny Kowalski and Carl Martin. Two mob bosses who requested to speak with Hiram privately. Archie was concerned, but Hiram assured him there was nothing to worry about.

Archie returned home that night. His mother joined him in his bedroom to remind him that his father was announcing his Mayoral campaign and ask that he be there in support of him. Archie agreed to attend but he wondered why his dad didn't ask himself. While he was a proud man, his mother assured him that it would mean a lot to everyone if he was there. [226]Archie talking to Hiram about his associates

Archie met with Hiram in his study the following day to discuss his associates from the night before, Lenny Kowalski and Carl Martin. Hermione's Mayoral campaign made them anxious due to the unwanted attention it would bring. Hiram was having dinner with them in hopes of smoothing it over but in the meantime, he needed Archie to watch over Veronica. Archie agreed to keep an eye out for Veronica, but in addition to that, he wanted to join Hiram for his dinner with Lenny and Carl. While Andre and Adams would be there, Archie always proved resourceful. And with Hiram's crew in Montreal going silent on him, he needed all the help he could get.

Archie and Reggie decided to settle their presidential differences once and for all in an arm-wrestling contest. They were both Bulldogs, who like wolves, supported the Alpha. At the moment, they risked splitting the teams' votes which Reggie had told Josie that he could deliver, hence the contest. Winner received Bulldogs' votes. Initially, the contest appeared to be at a standstill, but Archie overpowered Reggie and threatened to break his arm should he ever mention his dad again. [227]Archie, Adams and Andre at the dinner

That night, Archie attended the dinner as planned. He stood alongside Adams and Andre as Hiram negotiated with Lenny and Carl, who wanted 25% of the profit that Hiram would receive for his private prison. However, Hiram could not agree to such high numbers as it would void him of all profit. So he declined their offer. Lenny and Carl grew angry, explaining that Hiram had nothing and that his men in Montreal and New York now worked for them. Archie then stepped forward to demand respect from Lenny and Carl. He told them that he was not to be underestimated as he had beaten up Nick St. Clair, taken out Poppa Poutine and did the same to a hillbilly that threatened Veronica while they were up at the safe house. Despite Archie the stern manner in which Archie addressed them, Lenny and Carl were not convinced. In fact, they laughed at him.

Afterward, in the parking lot, Archie explained that he refused to be disrespected in their own town. Nonetheless, firing a warning shot like that meant that he would have to back it up. All-in-all, Hiram was impressed.

The following evening, Archie came downstairs to find Jughead helping his father with his announcement address. Though some time had past since the protest, things were still awkward between Archie and Jughead, who barley looked at one another. [228]Archie wrestling with Adams

Archie later escorted Veronica home as he told her that he was beginning to feel distant from his father. They entered the Pembrooke to find Andre being attacked by a hooded assailant. As Andre laid bleeding on the floor, Archie chased after his attacker. He tackled him to the ground only to discover that it was Adams. He had apparently double-crossed the Lodges. Adams then punched Archie in the face and told him to tell Hiram to take the deal. Archie relaid this message to the Lodges who weren't pleased. They concluded that Lenny and Carl either offered Adams money or he sensed that they were weak and vulnerable. The message that was being sent was clear, either cut Lenny and Carl in or suffer the consequences. The Lodges were essentially unprotected. Archie offered to keep watch on the lobby as he did for his father during the Black Hood attacks. However, that was only a short-term solution to a long-term problem which Hiram had no answer for. [229]Archie asking Reggie for help

Archie continued to fulfill his duty in escorting Veronica home to ensure her safety. After seeing her home, he met with Hiram in the study to learn that Hiram had decided to cut Lenny and Carl in on his profit from the prison or else they would destroy it as they didn't share Hiram's ambition to go legitimate. He'd pay them a cut for protection, thus preventing a war and ensuring all of their safety. However, Archie didn't like the sound of that. So he devised a plan that would hopefully take care of the matter. Unfortunately, this would mean missing his father's speech. Archie headed down to Pop's to convince Reggie to stand alongside him as he needed Reggie's help in stopping Kowalski and Martin. While Reggie was against the Southside and for the prison, he couldn't see himself working with Archie. However, when Archie offered him the Bulldogs' vote should he help, Reggie reluctantly agreed. [230]The Dark Circle

That night, Archie, Reggie and the Bulldogs, disguised in black masks and bearing the name "The Dark Circle", sent a message to Kowalski and Martin by blowing up their car. Archie informed them that Hiram Lodge didn't stand a lone and that Riverdale was protected. Just as the rivaling sides were about to face off, they scattered at the sound of police sirens.

The next day, before she left for Chicago, his mother asked what was so important that he couldn't be there for his dad. She recalled that he used to worship his father and play music. Not to mention, that he, Jughead and Betty were inseparable. But who he is now is someone that not even she recognized. [231]The Lodges gifting Archie with a car

Archie later met up with the Lodges at Pop's to the sight of a brand new car that they had bought for him. Archie was in shock and couldn't except such a great gift but they insisted that he take it, especially since he would have to continue his duty of escorting Veronica. While Veronica started up the car, Hiram pulled Archie to the side to explain that blowing up Kowalski and Martin's car was the very definition of a short-term solution which Archie was very much aware of. Their enemies would be back to take everything though Archie was sure they would be ready for them when they did. He then hopped in the car and he and Veronica headed off to school.[31] [232]Archie driving Firebird to school

At the Andrews house, Archie started his day off with his morning workout and study session, doing push-ups as he flips through the pages of his script for the musical. Archie went downstairs where his father told him that Andrews Construction will be building the set for the musical. Fred was thrilled that Archie was getting back into music, even if it's not rock and roll, as he would prefer. It would also allow them to spend some time together. Fred then offered to give Archie a ride to school, but Archie insisted that he'll be fine taking his bike. However, that is a lie. He walked down the street, out of eye view of his house, where he parked the car that Hiram Lodge had given him. And that he drove to school. [233]Musical rehearsal

Archie arrived at school and ran into the auditorium with VeronicaBettyCherylToniJosieEthelKevin Midge and Moose. They got on stage, where they continued to sing and dance before being joined by Fangs, the assistant director. The cast then began introductions, starting with Archie who portrayed "Tommy Ross", the boy next door. Betty played "Sue Snell", the good girl. Veronica portrayed "Chris Hargensen", the mean girl. And Cheryl would be playing the iconic role of "Carrie White". As for who would be portraying, "Margaret White", Carrie's mom, that role went to Alice Cooper, which came as a surprise to almost everyone. Kevin explained that while her casting was untraditional, to him, there's nothing more amateur than age-inappropriate casting. Alice was both looking forward to playing Margaret and spending more time with Betty. Chuck Clayton joined them late after mistaking that rehearsal was in the music room. [234]Archie defending Veronica

Archie remarked that it is weird for him and Betty to be playing boyfriend and girlfriend. Hearing this, Jughead advised him to take it easy as Big Brother is watching. Archie acknowledged that their relationship (Archie, Betty, Jughead and Veronica) was strained at the moment. But they were there for Kevin and to do the play. So, Archie hoped that they could do it as painless as possible. However, it was not that easy for Betty considering that Veronica lied to all of them by conspiring with her parents against the entire school. Betty added that it's fine that Archie was doing exactly what Tommy Ross would do by standing by Veronica's side. However, where Betty's standing, Veronica was just as much of a privileged, selfish, spiteful mean girl as the part she's playing. [235]Cheryl interrupting rehearsal

Cheryl interrupted rehearsal after hearing whisperings that some of them, mainly Ethel and Josie, didn't think she's fit to play the role of Carrie White. So to settle the matter, she began to sing "Carrie" to prove them wrong. Her singing removed all doubt as Archie, Veronica, Betty, Ethel, Josie, Alice, Toni, Midge, Moose, Jughead, Kevin, Fangs, Chuck give Cheryl a round of applauded. As Cheryl headed back to her seat, a heavy sand bag fell from above and nearly crushed her. [236]Betty and Archie singing "Do Me A Favor"

Later, while Jughead recorded, Archie and Chuck performed with Betty and Veronica on stage as they sang "Do Me A Favor".

While making out with Veronica in the hallway after rehearsal, Archie stopped to ask if he can keep "Firebird", the car that Hiram bought him, at the Pembrooke for a few days, at least until he told his father about it. Given that their father's are at odds, Archie worried that his father finding out about the car would lead to a missive fallout.

Veronica, Toni, Ethel, Betty and Chuck continue rehearsal in the auditorium, where they sang and performed "The World According to Chris". Though Betty seemed almost disgusted with Veronica's performance, Archie, Fangs, Kevin, Moose, Midge and Jughead were highly impressed as they applauded the routine from the crowd. Betty credited Veronica's performance to her being the literal embodiment of Chris, the character she's portraying. Never had a role been so perfectly type-cast, Betty remarked. Archie tried to stop it, but she continues. Betty went onto point out the similarities between Veronica and Chris. Spoiled rich girl. Major daddy issues. Bad to the bone, trying to control everyone around her, including her boyfriend and best friend. [237]Archie confronting Betty

Afterward, Archie confronted Betty for being so mean to Veronica. Betty had no idea what's going on with Veronica. There's a lot that Betty didn't know about Veronica, her family and the intense pressure that she's under. Betty asked that Archie tell her as she wanted to let it go, but it's not Archie's place to share it. Archie did however remind Betty how quickly Veronica forgave her when the Black Hood made her say terrible things to Veronica at Nick St. Clair's party. Kevin then called them on stage to run Tommy and Sue's ballad. Archie took Betty's hand while singing "You Shine". [238]Hiram telling Fred about Firebird

Archie and Fred were working on set pieces for the play in woodshop when Hiram stopped by. He asked Fred if Archie had taken him for a spin in the Firebird despite knowing that Archie has been keeping this a secret from Fred. Hiram claimed it was a gift for all the help Archie has provided for him and his family over the past few months. Fred claimed it was a pretty smooth ride, choosing not to cause a scene despite being disappointed in Archie. Just outside, Archie tried to convince his father that it was just a car, but for his father it's was so much than that. He was planning on them going to the junkyard and picking out a beat up car to fix up together, like he and his father did with his first car.

Due to some unforeseen circumstances, Kevin informed Archie, Veronica, Jughead, Fangs, Toni, Ethel, Alice, Moose, Midge, Betty, Chuck and Josie that Cheryl will no longer be playing Carrie. When they asked why, Kevin simply replied that Penelope Blossom wasn't much of a stage mom. In the meantime, Cheryl's understudy would assume the role, that being Midge, who Kevin appointed after the sand bag incident.

Kevin returned with the programs for the play, telling them all to be sure to get them signed on opening night. On the back of the playbill is Hermione Lodge's campaign. Archie then noticed his father on set and approached him as he has assumed that he would've quit after their disagreement. Fred told Archie that he's no quitter and that he'd continue to help with set work. [239]Archie giving back the keys to Firebird

Archie confessed on camera to Jughead that when Kevin came to him about Carrie, The Musical, he said Archie was the literal embodiment of Tommy Ross. Loyal, selfless, a hero, a force for good. But Archie believed that he's none of those things. He's not the hero of any story. Lately, he had been going down this dark path, ignoring how much it hurt his dad. After his confession with Jughead, Archie headed down to the Pembrooke to confront Hiram over trying to get in between him and his dad. While Hiram may be his boss, Archie assured Hiram that getting between them is a battle he will lose every time. Archie then returned the keys to Firebird to Hiram. [240]Archie wants to fix up a car with his dad

After returning Firebird, Archie sold some of his music equipment and went down to the junkyard to buy a beat up car off junkyard Steve. It needs a lot of work, but Archie is hoping that he and Fred can fix it up together. Fred was touched, so much so that he sent Archie off to school as he didn't want his son to see him emotional.

Opening night, in the dressing room, Archie, Betty, Veronica, Kevin, Midge, Moose, Kevin, Alice, Chuck, Toni and Ethel sang "A Night We'll Never Forget". After Archie did a bit of singing in the dressing room with Veronica, Betty and Chuck, Veronica spoke for the entire gang when she told Chuck that his behavior throughout rehearsals has been nothing short of that of a proper Victorian gentleman, meaning his pariahship was over. Chic entered the dressing room, much to Betty's surprise. He claimed that he wouldn't miss the play for the world. Betty then told him that he should get back to his seat as the play is about to begin and he wasn't supposed to be backstage.

The crowd was packed when the play began, and Alice started to sing "Evening Prayers". Archie, Betty, Veronica, Moose, and Toni watched from backstage. When Alice cued Midge, the curtains raised only to reveal that Midge had been murdered by the Black Hood. She had been stabbed with knives and scissors and pinned to the wall. On the wall, written in blood was a message. "I Am Back From The Dead. All Those Who Escaped Me Before Will Die... B.H" When Alice screamed in fear, the crowd realized that this was not part of the play and the auditorium erupted in panic and chaos.[32]

The Return of the Black Hood

[241]Hiram and Archie at Midge's funeral

The town gathers for Midge's funeral to pay respect. Cheryl sings a song in Midge's honor. She and the rest of the River Vixens are dressed in all-black cheerleader uniform. Midge's death has seemingly taken a great toll on Riverdale, Mrs. Klump and Moose especially. As the service ends, Archie, Veronica, Betty and Jughead watch as Cheryl consoles Mrs. Klump. When Sheriff Keller approached to offer his condolences, Mrs. Klump slaps him as he was supposed to be protecting them all from danger. [242]Archie suspects that the Black Hood is still alive

Afterwards, Sheriff Keller began his investigation into Midge's murder, starting with interrogating everyone involved in the play. Archie is questioned, however, he has a question of his own to ask the Sheriff. Archie asks if the Sheriff ever found any evidence that linked Joseph Svenson to any of the Black Hood attacks because he suspects that they got it wrong. He has ever since that night on the bridge. But the Sheriff recalls Svenson nearly burying Archie alive while wearing a black hood. Whoever the killer is, the Sheriff guarantees Archie that they will catch him and that Svenson was the Black Hood. [243]Veronica and Archie at Pop's

At Pop's, Jughead theorizes that the latest killing is the work of a copycat. And Chic coincidentally showed up in Riverdale just after Svenson was killed. That along with the fact that he's creepy with a temper places suspicion on him in Jughead's mind. However, Betty corrects Jughead. Chic is only in Riverdale because she went searching for him. Admittedly, he is weird. But he didn't know Midge. So Betty wants to move on to a different suspect. Archie explains why he doesn't think Svenson was the Black Hood. While they were there when he died and he was wearing a hood that night, it doesn't mean he's the same guy who shot Fred and killed Midge. Betty reminds Archie that Svenson forced her to bury him alive. Not to mention that he cut off his own finger. Archie argues that maybe the real Black Hood cut Svenson's finger off because he was working with him. All Archie knows for sure is that when he looked into the Black Hood's eyes, they weren't Svenson's eyes. [244]Archie assures Veronica that he's alright

At the Pembrooke, Veronica asks Archie if he's alright. Whether or not the Black Hood is back, she doesn't want "Death Wish Archie" to return. Archie reminds Veronica of the message written in Midge's blood. If the Black Hood's going after victims who escaped him, that means any number of people could be next, like the two of them or Archie's dad or Moose or Betty. Which is precisely why Veronica needs Archie sane and steady. She wants him to promise her that he won't do anything crazy like patrol the streets or break into Svenson's house as she can't bear the thought of anything bad happening to him.

While walking home, Archie briefly spots a man wearing all black at the end of the street. When Archie proceeds down the street to approach the man, he finds no one. [245]Archie wants his dad to leave town

The following morning, Archie joins Fred in the kitchen after a rough night of sleep. Archie can't stop thinking about the Black Hood's message that said all those who escaped him before will die. Archie suggests that his father leave town and stay in Chicago with his mom. This of course would leave Archie all alone. Which just will not do for Fred. He informs Archie that Sheriff Keller put a deputy outside their house. But that won't be nearly enough to stop the Black Hood considering that he killed Midge in an auditorium full of people.

Despite promising Veronica that he wouldn't, Archie went to investigate Svenson's old house. It is now boarded up and abandoned. While trying to get a better look through the windows, Archie is ambushed by three men wearing black masks. [246]Archie being held for ransom

It turns out that Archie's attacker was Nick St. Clair and two of his friends.and tell her that it'll cost her to get Archie back. He wants $1 million. Veronica reminds Nick what happened to him the last time he misbehaved. Nick needs no reminder as he will have a limp for the rest of his life following the car accident. So either Veronica gets Nick what he asks for or he will take his anger out on Archie.

Archie pleads with Nick to be released given that the Black Hood is still at large. Nick thought that the Black Hood was dead, but Archie informs him that this may no longer be true. Furthermore, Archie's dad may be in danger though Nick doesn't care. Nick explains that he's about to be disowned by his father thanks to Archie, Veronica and the Pussycats. Nick is viewed as an embarrassment who'll never have the guts to run the family business. Which is why he grabbed Archie. He's going to "make his bones" with Archie. Nick's friends then hold Archie down as Nick assaults him. [247]Nick tells Archie about his date with Veronica

Nick tells Archie that his laptop is going to have a live feed of his suite at the Five Seasons where he and Veronica will be on a date. Archie initially believes that Nick is lying, but realizes that this is not the case when Nick reveals that he told Veronica that he would let Archie go afterwards. Archie remarks that he'll kill Nick. Which Nick takes to heart. That's why this can only end one way. When he said that he was going to make his bones, he meant it. But you have to kill someone for that. And who better than Hiram Lodge's Capo.

Later that night, Archie watches via live stream as Veronica arrives at Nick's suite for their date. She tells Nick to have a seat as she fixes them both some drinks. Nick believes that he and Veronica could've been so much more as her relationship with Archie is beneath her. Veronica asks that he stop talking about Archie. He agrees and then takes a drink. Meanwhile, Archie grows frustrated as he is forced to watch this transpire. Still tied to the chair, Archie kicks back off the table, smashing the chair as he hits the ground, thus escaping his restraints. Archie attacks Nick's friend from behind with a pipe and knocks him unconscious before escaping. [248]Archie holds Nick for ransom

Archie runs through the streets of Riverdale as fast as he can to the Five Seasons after escaping the warehouse. He finally makes it to the Five Seasons. He busts the door open only to find Nick on the floor unconscious. Veronica reveals that she roofied him, smuggled in via the necklace that Archie got her for Christmas. Now that Archie is free and Nick is tied to a chair, Veronica arranges an exchange of her own. She calls the St. Clairs and asks for ransom money.

Afterward, Archie and Veronica head to the Pembrooke, where Archie waits in the study for Hiram's return. In the study, Hiram offers to explain why he didn't assist in Archie's ransom, but Archie doesn't want to hear it. He thought about a lot of things while Nick was torturing him. One of those things was that he feels that he's proved himself in a lot of ways, but there's one step left. He still hasn't made his bones with Hiram. There's only one man Archie's interested in bringing down — the Black Hood. Hiram tells Archie that this would earn him his bones and that he'll help in whatever way he can.[33] [249]Archie campaigns for his dad

On the eve of the Mayoral debate, Archie goes door-to-door campaigning for his dad, though that is not his sole purpose. He looks each resident in their eyes as he approaches, hoping to match their eyes to those of the Black Hood. When one voter says that he's voting for Hiram Lodge, Archie corrects him in explaining that it is, in fact, Hermione Lodge who is running for Mayor. Unfortunately, Archie has no such luck in locating the killer. While most people believe that Midge Klump was murdered by someone else, possibly a copycat, Archie is certain that the Black Hood has returned and that Midge was only his first victim. [250]Veronica covers Archie's bruises

Archie stops by the Pembrooke to see Veronica. With make-up, she covers the bruises he sustained while being held for ransom by Nick. Speaking of which, Veronica reveals to Archie that word of her exploits serving Nick his comeuppance has seeped into the demimonde of the mobsters and molls that her father used to associate with. So the five families are sending their youngest and brightest, their "princes," as it were, to court Veronica, the rare Mafia Princess. Thanks to Veronica's hand in turning the tables on Nick and holding him for ransom, the families are looking to make business and/or political alliances with her mother and father. Hiram then interrupts to speak with Archie. [251]Hiram tells Archie to reform the Dark Circle

In the study, Hiram informs Archie that his spies have told him that Archie was out campaigning for his father. Archie reveals that he was actually looking for the Black Hood. Archie remembers his eyes. Admittedly, what he was doing is insane, but he has no other choice but to go house-to-house. Hiram explains to Archie that he may be wasting his time and going about this all wrong. He recalls Archie saying that he wanted to make his bones. Assuming this is still true, Hiram tells Archie to reform the Dark Circle. He'll want back-up should he identify the Black Hood. While Reggie and the Bulldogs are surly fired up, Archie explains that they're loose canons. To help with that, a new Sheriff has take over, Michek Minetta. Someone Hiram knows very well. He instructs Archie to coordinate his efforts with the new Sheriff. Hiram will arrange a meeting between the two of them, but they have to move fast as there's no telling when the next attack will take place. [252]Archie calls on the Dark Circle

If what happened to Midge taught them anything, it's that no one is safe and that the town needs the Dark Circle. So Archie rallies the guys in hope that they will join him. This time around, they'll even have the Sheriff's support. Kevin is there as well, but only to help catch the guy that took his father's job. Moose has a confession to make. The night of the musical, he and Midge got into an argument because she admitted that she was seeing someone else, a Southside Serpent is all he could get out of her. Reggie is outraged. Reggie knew the Serpents would do something the second they stepped foot into the school. When Kevin asks why Moose didn't say anything before, he explains that he didn't want to become a suspect. Archie wants to go to the authorities with this information, but Reggie would rather find out on his own who the Serpent is that was hooking up with Midge. [253]The Dark Circle interupts the Swords & Serpents meeting

Archie, Reggie, Kevin, Moose and the rest of the Bulldogs interrupts the Serpents Swords & Serpents meeting. They've come for answers to who was hooking up with Midge. Reggie immediately points his finger at Sweet Pea, who does not take the allegation lightly. He claims that while he didn't know Midge, he completely understands why she wouldn't want flees from the mangy Bulldogs. Reggie is angered by Sweet Pea's insult and pushes him. This nearly leads to a fight. Thankfully, Archie and Jughead are there to keep their respective sides at bay.

The next day, Archie is confronted by Jughead who arrived at school to find Dark Circle posters taped to all the lockers. Archie claims that Reggie made them, not him. Jughead asks Archie that he call the Circle off the Serpents even though they were right about one of them hooking up with Midge. But he didn't kill her and Jughead refuses to give Archie his name. Rest assured, none of Jughead's guys are the Black Hood. Hearing this, Archie agrees to talk to Reggie about backing down. In the meantime, Jughead needs to get back some possibly incriminating footage from the new Sheriff. While Archie has yet meet him, he asks Jughead to come with him. [254]Archie, Jughead, Hiram and Sheriff Minetta at the Sheriff station

Archie and Jughead arrive at the Sheriff Station. They are greeted by Sheriff Minetta and Hiram Lodge. Hiram had already told the Sheriff all about Archie and Jughead. Jughead explains that he stopped by to ask about the documentary footage that he lent to Sheriff Keller before he stepped down. While they chat in the Sheriff's office, Hiram asks that Archie accompany Veronica as she entertains Elio, the casino suitor.

In a booth at Pop's, Veronica explains that out of all the offers, Elio's inspired her the most. So she suggests that their families partner up for a casino that they could name the "Sweetwater Casino". When Veronica heads into the restroom, Elio asks how Archie got in with the Lodges. Archie explains that it's mostly through his relationship with Veronica. However, Elio had heard from his father that Archie is Hiram's Capo and that he made his bones by killing Poppa Poutine, who's son is now looking for payback. However, Archie informs Elio that he had no involvement in Poppa Poutine's death.

Archie returns home to find his father in the kitchen with a note from the Black Hood that says he's next. According to Fred, it was pinned to the front door. Not long after, the police are called. Hiram and Hermione make their way over as well. Prank or not, Hiram, Hermione, and Archie want to cancel the debate, but Fred wants to go on. He asks if Sheriff Minetta can tighten security at Town Hall, which he can. Fred explains that the town is scared, but they need to show that they can't be cowed. [255]Archie stands guard

Archie stands guard with a baseball bat that night in case the Black Hood decides to strike. Fred assures him that there's no need for this as a deputy is just outside the house, but Archie is worried that a deputy won't be enough. He could fall asleep and the Black Hood could slip past him. Archie doesn't think he'll be able to stop the Black Hood should that happen. What happened at Pop's changed everything. Archie felt helpless. Everything broke that day and Archie's been trying to put it back together ever since, first with the Red Circle and now with Hiram Lodge. Fred understands his frustration with feeling helpless, especially when it seems as if the whole world is on fire. He then hugs Archie.

Archie falls asleep on the living room couch while standing guard. He only wakes up when Jughead calls with news of the Dark Circle's attack on the Southside, which initially unbeknownst to Jughead, Archie was not involved in. [256]Archie tries to disband the Dark Circle

Archie calls a meeting of the Dark Circle to scold Reggie, Moose, and Kevin for their actions in vandalizing the Southside. Reggie claims they were celebrating Fangs' arrest. Archie explains that his wrongful arrest isn't something to celebrate. However, Kevin argues that Fangs had a knife on him, making him look very guilty. Archie refuses to argue with them anymore. With that being said, he announces that the Dark Circle is officially disbanded. However, Reggie, Moose, and Kevin have no intention of stopping. It's not Archie's decision to make as Hiram is the one paying them. He even suggested that they go out and have a little fun. While Archie may have started the Dark Circle, Hiram stated that it is now Reggie's. [257]Fred and Archie hide behind the podium

Archie stands a few feet away from his father as the Mayoral debate begins. They discuss plans to restore safety to the town. Hermione claims that they're already making strides with the arrest of Midge Klump's murderer. Fred argues that they don't actually know that Fangs is the killer. He makes a point to not call for blood until they've had a trial. Regarding his comment about calling for blood, Hermione enlightens him about the Dark Circle, who she refers to as a dangerous, radical group that traffics in terror, violence and street warfare. This group, she points out, was started by Archie. Veronica then spots the Black Hood on the balcony with a rifle. He shoots at Fred, but Archie tackles his dad to the ground, saving him from being shot. As the Black Hood continues to shoot from the balcony, Archie and his father hide behind his podium. [258]Archie and Fred at the Sheriff Station

Afterward, at the Sheriff station, Sheriff Minetta explains that there's a trap door leading from the balcony to the roof that isn't on any building plans. Sheriff Minetta then assures Hiram they'll catch him before the night's end. Given that Archie's come face-to-face with the Black Hood, looking him right in the eyes, Hiram suggests taking Archie along to help identify him. When asked if he's up for a ride along, Archie looks to his dad and decides to go home with him to ensure his safety.

Archie gets a surprise visit from Veronica at the house. She reveals that she will be supporting his father's run for Mayor. She can't in good conscious, stand with her father anymore. She believes in Fred. Archie and Veronica head upstairs into his bedroom. Veronica gets undressed, and she and Archie proceed to have sex. [259]Archie fails to stop Reggie

Archie arrives at the station shortly after getting a distress call from Jughead that the Dark Circle is out of control. He gets there just as Jughead, FP, Toni and Sweet Pea making their way through the crowd with Fangs. Reggie has just arrived as well. However, he has a gun and he's come to see to it that Fangs doesn't get away with Midge's murder. Archie spots the gun and before Reggie can use it, Archie tackles him to the ground. They fight on the ground over the gun, which unintentionally goes off, shooting Fangs in the abdomen. FP, Jughead, Sweet Pea and Toni tends to Fangs as he lays on the ground bleeding. While Jughead yells out for help, Sweet Pea looks to Archie and Reggie as his hate for them builds.[34] [260]The Bulldogs search fro Reggie

Archie regroups with Kevin, Moose and the Bulldogs in an alleyway. None of them seem to know of Reggie's whereabouts. He and Archie got separated when the fight broke out. Archie explains that Reggie had a gun, but Archie tackled him before he could shoot Fangs. When Kevin asks why Reggie would have a gun, Archie suspects that Hiram Lodge put him up to it. Nonetheless, they have to find Reggie as some of the Southside Serpents saw him with a gun. Archie, Kevin, and Moose head to Reggie's house while the rest of the Bulldogs fan out to find him before the Serpents do. [261]Archie, Moose and Kevin look for Reggie

While with Kevin and Moose, searching for Reggie, Archie calls Jughead to inform him that the Serpents are trashing the town. Jughead is well aware. He surmises this is due to Reggie shooting Fangs. However, as Archie explains, Reggie didn't shoot Fangs. So Jughead needs to call off the Serpents. They just came from Reggie's house, but he wasn't there. Archie, Kevin and Moose are now headed to Riverdale High School as that's where Reggie's mother said he was going. Jughead arranges to meet them. [262]Archie, Moose, and Kevin plan to fight the Serpents

Archie, Kevin and Moose enter Riverdale High through a classroom window. Just outside the classroom, the Southsiders demolish the school in retaliation for Fangs' shooting. Archie reminds Kevin and Moose that they're out manned and unarmed. However, Kevin and Moose refuse to hide while the Serpents destroy the school. Archie agrees to join them, but only if they're organized in they're attack. While gearing up with Kevin and Moose, Archie gets a call from Veronica. She informs Archie that she delivered Fangs' shooter, Mrs. Klump, to the Sheriff. With this in formation, Archie hopes to stop the Serpents from vandalizing the school. [263]Kevin, Archie and Moose prepare to defend the school

Archie, Kevin and Moose demand that Sweet Pea and the Serpents stop vandalizing the school. As the Serpents approache, Archie swears to him that Reggie didn't shoot Fangs. He says it was Mrs. Klump, but Sweet Pea isn't buying it considering that he saw Reggie with a gun outside the station. However, as Archie points out, Sweet Pea also saw Archie tackle Reggie before he could pull the trigger. Nonetheless, whether it was Reggie or Midge's mom who shot Fangs, a Northsider put him in the hospital, where he is hanging on for dear life. Northsiders took his friend and his land. And they'll take everything if the Souhtsiders give them the chance. So now, Archie, Moose and Kevin get to watch as the Serpents burn the school to the ground. Sweet Pea then throws a trashcan into the display case, shattering the glass. Armed with nothing more than bats and sticks, Archie, Moose and Kevin prepare to fight off the Serpents. Fortunately for them, Mr. Weatherbee arrives with backup and a baseball bat of his own to see to the end of the confrontation. [264]Archie learns that Reggie is at Pop's

Archie, Kevin and Moose meet Jughead outside the school. Archie informs him that he's too late as Weatherbee has already shut them down and kicked everyone out the school. After that, the Serpents took off, possibly to trash Midge's house after learning that Mrs. Klump shot Fangs. Archie looks to Jughead to coax the Serpents off the ledge. He then asks if Jughead has spoken to Betty, which he has, via text. Betty is supposedly with her mom. As Jughead pulls off on his motorcycle to find Sweet Pea and the other Serpents, Archie gets a call from Pop Tate, who informs him that Reggie is at the diner. [265]Moose, Reggie, Archie and Kevin at Pop's

Archie, Kevin and Moose convene with Reggie at Pop's. Reggie didn't know where else to go after Hiram hung him out to dry. Just as Archie questions if Hiram put Reggie up to shooting Fangs outside the station, Southsiders supposedly pull up outside of Pop's. Archie calls Jughead to ask where he and the Serpents are at. Jughead informs him that he just brought them back to the Whyte Wyrm and Mrs. Klump's house is secure. Given that the Serpents are at the Wyrm, Archie begins to wonder who has just pulled up outside. At a closer look, Archie discovers that Malachai and the Ghoulies have returned. Kevin and Moose block off the door as Archie calls the sheriff station. Unfortunately, no one answers. When the Ghoulies bust the front window, Archie runs behind the front counter with Pop to ask if he has a gun. Unfortunately, he doesn't. Pop Tate had his fill of gun fights during the war. But Pop Tate does however know a trick that he learned during the riots in 1979. He has Hiram's leftover over liquor from the poker. He suggests that Archie use it to fend off the Ghoulies.

While Malachai leads the Ghoulies in their destruction just outside, Archie heads to the roof and with Hiram's old liquor, makes Molotov cocktails. He launches one bottle at the Ghoulies' feet, forcing them to step back. They only retreat when Archie's father arrives along with Tom Keller and FP. [266]Archie is faced with the Black Hood

As they return home, Fred asks Archie how Veronica's doing. Archie replies that she's on lock-down at the Pembrooke. For all of Hiram's talk about law and order, he was nowhere to be seen during the riots, Archie points out. Fred then heads upstairs to take a shower while Archie locks the house up. He enters the kitchen to find the front door open. He locks the door and then heads into the dinning room, where he is attacked by the Black Hood. They wrestle on the ground until the Black Hood gains the upper-hand. He knocks Archie over and then grabs his gun. Archie is helpless as he stares down the barrel of the killer's gun. Fortunately, Fred comes to his rescue, hitting the Black Hood from behind with a baseball bat. The Black Hood gets back onto his feet and shoots Fred in the chest before running out the house. Luckily, Fred is wearing a bullet proof kevlar vest. Apparently, Tom Keller made him put it on before they went to the diner. Seeing that his father is unharmed, Archie runs out the front door to chase down the Black Hood, but he is long gone. [267]Betty and Archie grow concerned for Jughead

Archie and Fred head over to Betty's house after seeing the police outside. Betty reveals to Archie that her father was the Black Hood. Archie asks Betty if she saw the Black Hood leave his house after he tried to shoot his dad again about an hour ago. Betty explains that this is impossible as her father was with them during that time. Betty then gets a call from Jughead. He only called to tell her that he loves her. With that, Archie and Betty grow concerned for Jughead.

Archie, Betty, Cheryl, Sweet Pea, Toni and the Serpents arrive at Jughead's old hangout where he sacrificed himself to Penny and the Ghoulies in order to save everyone else. FP comes out of the woods holding a lifeless Jughead in his arms. He has been beaten bloody and senseless, and his Serpent tattoo removed. Archie, Betty, Cheryl, Sweet Pea, Toni and FP are speechless, the fear of losing Jughead to Penny and the Ghoulies after he had risked his life for the Southside Serpents to not be harmed. [35]

Framed for Murder

[268]Veronica, Betty and Archie at Jughead's grave A dream sequence takes place in the opening scene. Betty, Archie and Veronica stand over Jughead's grave. Betty falls to her knees and tears fill her eyes as she begs Jughead to come back to her as their journey has only just begun. Jughead wakes up in a hospital bed. He calls out to his father, who sleeps in the chair next to his bedside. FP jumps to his seat at the sound of Jughead's voice. It would seem that some days have passed since Jughead was attacked and left for dead by Penny, Malachai and the Ghoulies. What Jughead did brought every Serpent FP had ever known out of the woodwork and Jughead would've been proud of them. It looked like they were going to win the war with the Ghoulies, but in the end, there were just too many of them.[269]Archie, Veronica and Fred discuss his campaign

At the Andrews house, Archie, Veronica and Fred go over his schedule for the next three days. Veronica explains that her mother is doing an Eva Peron-like tour. Essentially shaking the trees one last time before election night. Veronica took the liberty of booking Fred right behind her, so that people know they have a choice. While his father appreciates this for all it's worth, he doesn't believe it will serve him much good considering that everyone in town is under the impression that Hiram and Hermione saved Riverdale during the riots, that it was Sheriff Minetta who brought the chaos to an end. However, Archie and Veronica know the truth, that Hiram doesn't want to save the town, but take it over. Luckily, Veronica won't stop until Fred is elected mayor. Even if it means putting her own political missions aside, meaning she will no longer be running for student council alongside Archie, who then gets a call from Betty, telling him that Jughead is awake. [270]Archie tells Jughead about the second Black Hood

Archie and Veronica rush over to the hospital to join Betty at Jughead's bedside. He informs them that he'll be released from the hospital tomorrow. Until then, there's still another mystery to be solved. Archie reveals to Jughead that Betty's dad was at town hall when another Black Hood opened fire on the candidates. He was also at home with Betty and Alice when this second Black Hood attacked Archie and Fred. Jughead believes that the attacks perpetrated by the second Black Hood have a political motive, which suggests that Hiram is actually behind the attacks, which Veronica is in agreement with. They have to stop Hiram now because once he has control of the mayor's office, the Lodges will be untouchable. While they're positive that Hiram is the mastermind, none of them believe he is the man behind the hood. They're thinking that the second Black Hood could be a Serpent or Ghoulie. But Jughead suspects that Sheriff Minetta could be the second Black Hood. [271]Archie identifies Hal as the Black Hood

The next day, Archie heads down to the Sheriff Station to identify Hal Cooper as the Black Hood. Archie and Sheriff Minetta watch as a deputy places a black hood over Hal's head. When he does, Archie instantly identifies Hal as the man who shot his father at Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe. Archie goes onto say that Hal is only one of the Black Hoods however. Archie continues his discussion with Minetta in his office. Sheriff Minetta isn't convinced that there is a second Black Hood. He tells Archie that a lot of people took advantage of riot night. They had multiple reports of looters wearing black ski-masks. However, Archie insists that the man who broke into their house was the Black Hood and not a looter.While Minetta may not be taking this seriously, Archie is. He won't stop until he finds the second Black Hood. He then tells Minetta to relay this to Hiram. [272]Archie and Veronica learn that Reggie and Josie are dropping out

In the student lounge, Archie and Veronica learn from Reggie and Josie that they are withdrawing from the race for student body president. Reggie explains that he is clearly not ready to be a leader of men, following his near shooting of Fangs outside the station. As for Josie, she and her mother had a talk after riot night. It was then that they were reminded that Josie is an artist, not a politician. Josie wants to return to what she's best at, that being music. This only leaves Archie and Veronica to run for student council president. Along with Ethel Muggs, who is running as a third-party candidate.

Archie and Veronica head over to Betty's to convince her to come back to school, but she's hesitant. How can she? Her father killed Midge and shot Moose. Betty doesn't think she can ever show her face at school again. She asks if Archie hates her father for shooting his father. Because she does. Seeing that Betty is in need, Veronica and Archie comfort her. [273]Archie learns that Tall Boy was the second Black Hood

The next day, at Andrews Construction, Archie and his father learn from attorney McCoy that elections are won in these two days. In her opinion, Fred's key to victory is the Southside vote. Historically, Southsiders don't vote because they feel marginalized. But if Fred can get them to the booths, they'll be voting for him and not Hermione. Kevin interrupts their conversation to inform Archie and Fred that Sheriff Minetta is on the line. He says it's urgent and asks them to come down to the station. Once there, Sheriff Minetta reveals that they supposedly caught the man who invaded their home. An anonymous tip lead to a suspect. When they went to question him, he engaged law enforcement in a shootout, which lead to his death. They're positive they got the right man as they found guns on the premises that matched the ones used at both the attacks. They also found a black hood. As for the man under the hood, Sheriff Minetta claims it was en ex-gang member, Gerald Petite. Also known as Tall Boy. [274]Jughead and Archie learn about the raid

Archie relays what he learned from the sheriff to Jughead, that Tall Boy was the second Black Hood and that he was murdered in a shootout with law enforcement. This revelation comes as no surprise to Jughead. He's actually frustrated with himself for not figuring it out since Tall Boy has done Hiram's dirty work before. He confessed to it, which now that Jughead thinks about it, explains why he died suddenly in a firefight. There's no loose ends and he can't implicate Hiram. And now Sheriff Minetta can say the case of the copycat Black Hood is closed, meaning Hiram is going get away with it. Jughead then tells Archie about how his father wants them to move to Toledo. To make matters worse, Weatherbee wants to kick all Southsiders out of Riverdale High. Cheryl barges then into the trailer to inform them that Sheriff Minetta is raiding the Wyte Wyrm tonight. And if things turn violent and some Serpents end up shot, so much the better. [275]The Serpents prepare to leave the Wyrm

Archie, Jughead and Cheryl arrive at the Wyrm not long after. They coordinate with Sweet Pea, Toni and the other Serpents. Jughead tells them to only take the necessities and what they can carry with them. They need to move quickly and quietly. Sheriff Minetta's forces are all over the Southside and they're looking for Serpent blood. If they want their skulls to remain uncracked, they have to go undetected, Jughead states. When Sweet Pea questions where they are headed as there is no place safe for them, Jughead informs them that they've been offered asylum on the Northside. Archie, Jughead, Cheryl, Toni, Sweet Pea and the Serpents exit the Wyrm. They creep throughout the quiet streets of Riverdale, avoiding police detection. [276]The Northside and the Southside untie against Weatherbee

The asylum on the Northside that Jughead spoke of turns out to be the Andrews house, as Fred feeds the Serpents the following morning. FP enters the house, pleased with Jughead's determination to save the Serpents, so much so that he decides to hold off on leaving for Toledo given that the Bulldogs have gone out of their way in helping Serpents and Fred is even offering shelter. Jughead then thanks Archie for helping him. However, Archie isn't done there. He has an idea, asking Jughead how many Serpent jackets he can borrow. With that, the school comes together in a show support of the Southside students who are being wrongly transferred. Archie, Jughead, Josie, Veronica, Reggie, Cheryl, Toni, Sweet Pea, Moose, Kevin and many other students put on Serpent jackets and confront principal Weatherbee. Archie explains that everyone is ready to walk out. Mr. Weatherbee threatens to expel any student that does, though Archie calls his bluff. He knows that Weatherbee is a good man who doesn't discriminate, and if he isn't, Archie tells Weatherbee to expel him as he doesn't wish to be apart of that. With that being said, Weatherbee tells everyone to get to class. [277]Archie tells Jughead's he's worried about his dad

Both the mayoral election and student body election are held in the gymnasium of Riverdale High. Jughead approaches Archie, who's worried about his father's chances of winning. In the meantime, Jughead tells Archie that Betty is voting for him through Jughead. While he is concerned for Betty, Jughead thinks she's going to be alright.

Archie, Jughead, Veronica, Sweet Pea, Toni, Cheryl, Reggie, Kevin and Moose are in the student lounge when Mr. Weatherbee announces that the student council election votes are in. The new student body president of Riverdale High is Archie Andrews. The entire student body applauds his election. In unrelated news, Weatherbee also announces that for the foreseeable future, all former Southside High students will remain at Riverdale High. The entire student body applauds once more in celebration.

The Andrews host a party as they wait for the votes to come in for the mayoral election. Archie, Sierra, Veronica, Kevin, Moose, Reggie, and Josie all attend. Unfortunately, Archie's father loses the mayoral race to Hermione. Not long after this news breaks, Hermione stops by to tell Fred that he ran a great campaign. It was close. It came down to less than 200 votes. As a show of good sportsmanship, Hermione and Fred shake hands. [278]Archie threatens Hiram

Afterward, Archie heads down to the Pembrooke to confront Hiram. Imagine Hiram's surprise when he finds Archie in his study. Hiram won everything he wanted. The Wyrm, the election, the Southside, and the town. In Archie's hand is a knife. After his dad was shot, Archie felt lost and powerless. Hiram took advantage of that by manipulating him. Archie reveals that he knows all about Tall Boy, that Hiram hired him to go after his dad, the same way Hiram got Andre to kill Poppa Poutine, and that boy at Shadow Lake, Cassidy. Archie practically saw that murder. He's also aware of Penny and the Ghoulies, who almost killed Jughead at Hiram's bidding. Hiram states that all Archie's claims are nothing more than delusions. Archie knows that all or any of this will be hard to prove. But he will. Archie's going to watch Hiram no matter where he goes or what he does. And when he does prove this, he's going to come for Hiram and make his bones once and for all.

Archie, Veronica, Betty and Jughead meet at Pop's, Veronica's newest acquisition. According to Pop Tate, the basement of the diner used to be a secret speakeasy, back in the days of flapper dresses and cigarette girls. So, Veronica wants to reopen that speakeasy. A cabaret space for world-class entertainment and the most decadent cocktails. A place for North and Southsiders alike. In fact, she is hoping that FP might want to manage it to make sure the Serpents feel welcome and at home. As for Veronica's father, he's probably plotting some sort of revenge. [279]Archie is arrested

The next day, in Riverdale High's gymnasium, Archie prepares to be inaugurated. Mr. Weatherbbe welcomes all those in attendance and asks that they rise for the National Anthem, sang by Josie. Archie looks up to the crowd, smiling at Veronica, Betty and Jughead. Sweet Pea, Fangs, Reggie, Moose, Cheryl, and Toni are all present for the inauguration. Archie's moment is broguht to an abrupt stop as he notices Hiram standing at the end of of the gym. Sheriff Minetta and two deputies enter through the opposite end of the gym moments later to arrest Archie for the murder of Shadow Lake resident, Cassidy Bullock. Realizing that he's being set up by Hiram, Archie insists that he didn't kill Cassidy, but the Sheriff doesn't care. He reads Archie his rights before tasking him into custody.[36]

Season 3

Three months have passed since that fateful evening in the school gymnasium where Archie was framed by Hiram Lodge and arrested for the murder of Cassidy Bullock. It's now the summer before the gang's junior year of high school. [280]Mary, Archie and Sierra in court

Archie's trial is now in session. He sits alongside his mother, and Attorney McCoy, both of whom are acting as his counsel. All his friends and family are in attendace, as well as Sheriff Minetta, Hiram, and Hermione. Archie is being prosecuted by District Attorney, Ms. Wright. The evidence and testimony presented during court supposed tells a dark tale, that Archie has a history of violent behavior; he started two vigilante, the Dark Circle, formerly known as the Red Circle. He also assaulted Nick St. Clair and threatened Sweet Pea at gunpoint. Ms. Wright claims that while parting with his friends in the town of Shadow Lake, Archie ran into the woods and shot Cassidy Bullock in the head. However, Archie states that it was Andre who did the killing. However, Ms. Wright insists that Archie pulled the trigger in her closing argument. [281]Archie's trial is in session

His mother attempts to sway the jury by drawing attention to Archie's kinder side and all the good deeds he has done, such as helping solve the murder of Jason Blossom, providing the Southside Serpents with refuge as they hid from the police, and punching through a layer of ice in order to save Cheryl from drowning. With that in mind, Mary takes the opportunity to remind the jury that there were no witnesses, murder weapon or motive to the killing of Cassidy Bullock. All the prosecution has is cloudy testimony from unreliable people. While it is Mary's solemn duty to protect her son, as an attorney, it's her duty to adhere to the facts and evidence. There is nothing to prove that Archie is Cassidy's killer. After hearing from both the prosecution and the defense, the jury begins to deliberate. [282]Archie and Veronica on the courthouse steps

Archie sits on the steps of the courthouse, all alone, reminiscing over past summers spent at Sweetwater Swimming Hole, when he is joined by Jughead, Betty and Veronica. Archie reminds Betty and Jughead how much fun they had together every summer at the swimming hole. Coincidentally, Betty and Jughead have also been thinking about it. However, they stopped going after they got covered in leeches one summer. Unfortunately, Veronica had never been and would like to go in fact. However, that would have to wait as Kevin interrupts to inform them that it's time to return to the courtroom. The Judge reveals that the jury is still deliberating, but he's also dismissed them for the evening. They're sequestered and he's instructed them not to read anything about this case, nor to discuss it with anyone. They'll reconvene all Tuesday morning after Labor Day. With that being said, the Judge advises Archie to spend the weekend with his family and loved ones.

As Archie leaves the courtroom with his loved ones, Hiram makes a remark towards him, resulting in Fred punching him in the face. The two are then separated before the incident can escalate. [283]Cheryl invites Betty, Veronica, Jughead and Archie to her End-of-Summer party

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead grab a booth at Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe. Betty thinks they can vindicate Archie if they find the gun that Andre used to kill Cassidy, however, Veronica tore the Pembrooke apart in search of the murder weapon but failed to find it. According to Veronica, after the riots, her father erased all traces of Andre. Jughead concludes that Andre most likely ditched the weapon at Shadow Lake. They contemplate returning to Shadow woods with metal detectors in search of the gun, but Archie doesn't want to spend what could be his last weekend looking for evidence that isn't there. They see it as three extra days to save Archie from going to prison, but he would rather follow the Judge's advice by spending time with them. Enter Cheryl, who invites them to her epic End-of-Summer pool party at Thornhill. Cheryl warns them that while they're welcome to invite whomever they please, she's in the mood for some hell raising. [284]Betty, Archie and Fred fix up the car

The following day, Archie, Betty, and Fred fix up the car they got from the junkyard in the Andrews' garage. Betty admits that watching Fred punch Hiram Lodge in the face was Incredibly cathartic, though as Fred points out, it almost got him landed in jail. Archie has the honor of starting the car. It would seem that all their efforts are successful, as the car starts without a problem. When Archie comments that they fixed the car just in time [for him to go to prison], Fred gets choked up and heads inside. This provokes Archie to ask a favor of Betty. If he does go away, Archie asks that Betty check on his dad, and occasionally invite him to dinner, as he'll be all alone once Archie's mom returns to Chicago. Betty promises to fulfill Archie's last request from her. [285]FP tattoos a Serpent on Archie

Archie later gets a Southside Serpents tattoo from FP. However, Archie is merely an honorary Serpent. The first thing Jughead learned at Southside High was that you need to roll with a crew to survive. There are gonna be Serpents in juvenile detention. Archie needs to find them. That tattoo is going to get Archie in and offer protection. While Jughead's right, up to a point, FP explains that the Serpent ink will only help keep Archie's body safe. He still has worry about protecting his mind as it is the first thing that goes when you're locked up. You gotta keep your wits about you, Red., FP says. [286]Archie asks Reggie to work with Jughead

Just as planned, Archie attends Cheryl's End-of-Summer pool party at Thornhill. While tossing the football around with Reggie, Archie tells him that he'll need to step up and lead the Bulldogs should he be convicted of murder. Reggie replies that he's already the captain, but this isn't what Archie meant. He'll need Reggie to work with Jughead in order to maintain peace between the Bulldogs and the Serpents. There will be no more Circles, red, dark or otherwise. Reggie agrees, adding that bloody chapter is over. He then compliments Archie on his new Serpent tattoo. [287]Archie believes that he deserves what he gets

Archie returns home to hear his mother and father discussing the trial. They tried to stack the jury in Archie's favor with women and mothers, but maybe it backfired. Nonetheless, Fred believes Mary did everything that she could. Even still, Mary can't help but think if she hadn't left Riverdale and gone to Chicago, she could've stopped Hiram Lodge from getting control of Archie, who then enters the room to tell them that they shouldn't blame themselves for what he did. Taking Hiram's side against his father was the biggest mistake he ever made, but it's on him. Archie explains that they are the best parents anyone could ask for. Everything they've done for him, he doesn't think he deserves it. Whatever happens to him on Tuesday, that is what Archie believes he deserves. However, Fred will stand for no such thing. Archie is a good kid who was simply manipulated by a mobster. But, he does not deserve to be framed for murder. Fred gives Archie a hug and tells him that he and Mary will always love him.

That night, Archie has a dream where he chases Cassidy through the woods and tackles him to the ground. However, in this dream, he pulls the trigger, killing Cassidy, rather than Andre being the killer. When he turns around, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead are looking at him in disappointment. Archie then looks down to his blood covered hands, as he holds the murder weapon. Archie wakes up from his sleep in a panic. The next morning, he cleans off the car before picking up his friends. [288]Archie, Veronica, Betty and Jughead drive to the swimming hole

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead drive down to Sweetwater Swimming Hole in Archie's jalopy. They get undressed and jump into the water. Afterwards, the four of them sit around a campfire. No matter what happens in court, Archie informs them that this is the best last day of summer a guy could ask for. In a one last-ditch effort to keep Archie out of prison, Jughead suggests that he make a break for it. Past that treeline, there's a road that goes through the mountains to Quebec. There are Serpents north of the border that will keep him supplied. Betty says that he doesn't deserve it, but Archie questions if he does. He's guilty. He didn't kill Cassidy, but he left him alone with Andre. Had Archie stayed, he might still be alive. More than just that, Archie blames himself for everything that went wrong last year. And he has to take responsibility for that. [289]Archie and Veronica talk about their future

Archie and Veronica have split off from Betty and Jughead and have sex. Afterward, as they lie awake, Archie tells Veronica that if he does go away, he doesn't want Veronica visiting him while locked away. Should that happen, Veronica will be taking the bus every week with all the other prison widows and bringing Archie Magnolia Cupcakes from New York. As well as working on his appeal. This is exactly what Archie doesn't want. He doesn't want Veronica spending the rest of her high school waiting for him. Veronica refuses to let go of Archie. She's not letting her dad take away the one thing that she loves. Archie accepts this as Veronica seems to determined for her mind to be changed. He then opens up to her, revealing that the thing that keeps him up most nights isn't that he might get shivved. It's that he won't be able to graduate with them.

Labor Day weekend is over and Archie must now return to court. He heads downstairs, joining his parents at the front door. He plays with Vegas before leaving. [290]Archie is arrested

Archie's trial is now in session. All his friends and family are in attendance, as well as his enemies. However, the jury could not reach a verdict. They're deadlocked. Six-to-six. With that, the jury is dismissed. Archie wonders what will happen next. Mary explains that the judge will declare a mistrial and they'll have to do it all again. In lieu of another trial, the State is prepared to offer a deal for a lesser sentence, Ms. Wright says. Instead of prison, Archie can get time served plus two years in juvenile detention, if he will plead guilty to the crime of manslaughter. Despite his mother's counsel, Archie takes the deal, much to the court's surprise. Archie explains that he can't put all the people he cares about through this again. The court accepts Archie's guilty plea and he is taken directly from the courthouse to the Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center, where he will serve out his sentence beginning immediately. As he's being taken away, Archie gives his mother a hug and tells Veronica that he loves her.

Inside a transport bus leaving Riverdale, Archie sits, dreading what is in store for him for the next two years at Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center.[37] [291]Archie meets the Warden

Archie gets processed upon his arrival at Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center. As he makes his way to his cell, he is requested by Warden Norton. After reading his file, Warden Norton discovers that Archie has an affinity for music. The detention center has a music room thought it mostly goes unused. Warden Norton simply wants to elucidate that he keeps an orderly house and that Archie is expected to respect that.

Archie is bunking with a fellow inmate named Mad Dog. He attempts to introduce himself, but Mad Dog isn't the slightest bit interested in becoming friendly with his new cellmate. However, he does warn Archie about his shoes and how they will draw unwanted attention to him. [292]Archie shows the Serpents his tattoo

Archie enters the prison yard. All eyes are on him. Just as Jughead advised, Archie finds the Southside Serpents of the juvenile detention center. He asks to sit. It's only when he flashes his new Serpent tattoo that they allow him to. Slash, one of the Serpents, asks about Archie's tattoo, as it looks fresh. Archie tells him that it was done by FP Jones. Jughead made him a Serpent, however, and said that he could hang out with them. The Serpent tattoo doesn’t really end up being of help to Archie as much. As it comes to Archie’s surprise, Joaquin is also locked up, and he knows that Archie is not really a Serpent. Joaquin outs Archie to Slash and the other Serpents. And because of that, Archie has to earn their trust if he wants their protection. A test of loyalty. Joaquin pulls a shiv out of his shoe and hands it to Archie. To earn the Serpents’ protection, Archie most prove himself by stabbing a Ghoulie. No need to worry about the guards as the Serpents pay them to turn a blind eye. Nevertheless, Archie refuses this challenge and stalks off. [293]Archie is surrounded by the Ghoulies

In the dimly lit music room, Archie sits peacefully playing the guitar. He soon finds himself confronted by the Ghoulies, who stride towards him in a synchronized manner and surround him. The leader speaks out to him asking if he remembers them, but Archie has no recollection of their previous encounter. The Ghoulie bluntly reminds him of the drag race – the day when he called the cops on them. He is the reason for their staying in the detention center. They then proceed to hold Archie down and beat him up before taking his shoes. [294]Archie sits uncomfortably

During visitations, Veronica notices that Archie is sitting awkwardly. A result of the beat down he received from the Ghoulies, unbeknownst to Veronica. Archie claims that he's just sore from working out though she doesn't believe him, especially since he's also missing his shoes. However, Archie has an excuse for this as well, claiming that the Warden took them along with all his other clothes. When Veronica continues to push, Archie changes the subject. He asks about school, Veronica's speakeasy and her becoming student body president in his place. [295]Archie is advised by Mad Dog

Archie returns to his cell shoe-less. Mad Dog reminds him of the warning he had previously given Archie to watch his shoes. Learning that Archie was attacked by Ghoulies and given what he already knows of Archie being a Serpent, Mad Dog questions why his gang didn't look out for him. Archie explains that he refused to shiv a Ghoulie because it's not who he is. Maybe not yet, but he will be soon, Mad Dog replies. Archie a caged animal now. And an animal does whatever he has to do to survive. Which leads Archie to question Mad Dog. He's not a Ghoulie or a Serpent. No one messes with him and he has stuff no other prisoner does. Mad Dog doesn't reveal much, only saying that Archie doesn't want to know and he definitely doesn't want to get "tapped". Lastly, Mad Dog advises Archie to be an animal before they kill him like one. [296]Reggie and Veronica visit Archie

Veronica and Reggie visit Archie. They brought him a gift. A brand new pair of blue and gold sneakers. Veronica comments that they'll be perfect for his triumphant strut out of center when the Innocence Project gets his conviction overturned. Reggie adds that he could've worn the shoes to the Pep-rally. As for the Bulldogs, Coach Clayton is working them harder than ever. Varsity squad is going to be tough to beat this year but they're missing their star running back, that being Archie. [297]Mad Dog supports Archie's idea to play a football game

Following visitations, Archie steps out on the yard, drawing a lot of attention as he wears his new shoes. Joaquin questions if Archie has a death wish, to which Archie answers that he wants to live in fact. He's been thinking and most of them are going to be there for a long time, and he doesn't want to do that time living like an animal. Shivving each other in the yard might be what the guards and the warden and the rest of the world out there expects of them, but there's another way. And what way is that, Joaquin asks. If they weren't there, they'd be in high school, joining clubs and trying out for sports. Not everyone, however. One of the Ghoulies supposedly dropped out in the fourth grade to run drugs to support my grandmother. To this, Archie replies that he doesn't know the triumphs and defeats, the epic highs and lows of high school football. But he will. At least for one afternoon, when all of them play one game to remind everyone that they're not animals. Not Ghoulies versus Serpents. No gangs, Archie says. They'll mix it up for a clean, fair game. Mad Dog agrees with Archie. If they keep killing each other, the warden and guards are the only ones who win. Something that Mad Dog is very much familiar with. As an added bonus, Archie offers up his sneaker to MVP.

Veronica is in full support of Archie's plan to host a football game but she wonders that it may be dangerous. Archie tells her that it's fully sanctioned. Everyone wants it, including the Ghoulies and Serpents. They all want to feel free. Veronica wishes she could be there, cheering him on to victory. Archie wishes she could be there too. If ever there was a group of guys who could use a Pep-rally, it's them. This seems to give Veronica an idea. [298]Archie listens to Mad Dog's story

While working out in their cell, Archie asks if Mad Dog will be joining them in the football game. Mad Dog can't as the warden says he has other business to attend to. This bothers Archie, so he asks what Mad Dog is to Warden Norton. Mad Dog reveals to Archie that before getting locked up, he had a mom, a little brother, and a girlfriend. They used to come to visit him every Saturday. One day, the warden tells Mad Dog he can't see them anymore. They've been banned. It's for his own good, he said. That was two years ago. Next month, they'll transfer Mad Dog to a real prison where he'll spend the next 20 years. Mad Dog reminds Archie that he has a life after this and to not let them take that away from him. He then wishes Archie good luck as he is taken away.

Archie's football game commences as planned. He's the running back. He doesn't make it far before being tackled on the ground. Right outside the fence while Archie and the boys play, Veronica gives him a morale boost by bringing CherylJosie and the River Vixens to perform. Archie and the boys storm the fence in excitement but later return to the game as girls continue to perform. [299]Archie gets beaten up by the guards

As Archie runs across the pitch with the ball, he notices guards in all-black uniform advancing towards them. Warden Norton signals the guards to attack the players under the claim that they were rioting. Joaquin is one of the first to be knocked to the ground and beaten. Archie, on the other hand, fares better against the guards, taking out several of them before being overwhelmed with the prison guards clubbing him. Veronica, Cheryl, Josie and the Vixens watch from the fences in horror.

Archie returns to his cell to see that all of Mad Dog's belongings are gone. The guard claims that he died in the riot, though Archie knows this to be untrue as Mad Dog wasn't even there.

Archie arrives at the visiting room to find Veronica wearing a blond wig with a scarf tied around her head and preppy clothes, posing as Monica Posh. She tells Archie that she is with Riverdale’s chapter of the Innocence Project and that she will be working to get Archie released. She winks at him as Archie’s smile grows. [300]Archie is tapped by the warden

Later in the night, Archie receives a visit in his cell from the Warden. Warden Norton notes that Archie caused quite the commotion in his yard. He's been told that Archie single-handedly sent three of his men to the infirmary. But Archie only wants to know where Mad Dog is. Captain Golightly said he died in the riot when he wasn't even there. So, what did you do to him, Archie asks the Warden. Save that righteous anger, you’re going to need it, Warden Norton says. Archie impressed him during the riot. So, now, Archie's been tapped. He's the Warden's new Mad Dog.[38]

Archie is locked in solitary confinement when he receives a visit from Warden Norton and Captain Golightly. Archie has apparently been locked up for quite some time. Nevertheless, his answer remains the same. He refuses to help the Warden in any way. Given his refusal, Archie receives an additional week of solitary confinement. [301]Archie watches as Joaquin is beaten

Warden Norton and Captain Golightly place a burlap sack over Archie’s head and takes him to "the pit", which appears to be some kind of organized, underground fight club that pits prisoner against prisoner. In this particular fight, Joaquin is one of the fighters and he appears to be on the losing end of the fight. When Archie refused his offer, Warden Norton was forced to tap a replacement, that being Joaquin, whose about to reach the end of his usefulness as far as the Warden is concerned. He’s also very much aware of Archie and Joaquin being friends. Warden Norton places Joaquin’s fate in Archie’s hands. He can either end up back in his cell, safe and sound, or in the infirmary, on life support. Watching as Joaquin is completely obliterated in the match, Archie agrees to take his place. [302]Archie meets Baby Teeth

Archie is introduced to the rest of the team of the fight club. Archie becomes acquainted with an inmate known only as Baby Teeth, who proceeds to introduce Archie to Thumper and Peter. Baby Teeth advises Archie to start using the punching bag before the Captain comes over. Rules of the fight are bare knuckles until knockout. Warden sells the tickets. Guards place the bets. Everyone wins except the prisoners. They get a few perks if they win though. When Archie asks about Mad Dog, Captain Golightly tells him to stop talking. Baby Teeth also advises him not to ask questions. [303]Archie's first fight

As Archie sleeps in his cell, Captain Golightly enters and places his hand over Archie’s mouth, threatening to send Archie back to solitary should he make a sound. He then places a sack over Archie’s head and takes him to the pit, where he is forced to compete in his first matchup. Archie’s opponent takes the first swing. Archie dodges, first delivering a punch to his opponent’s ribs before finishing the match with an uppercut. The fight is over within seconds. [304]Archie shares his winnings

The next day, Archie sits in his cell with bruised knuckles when Captain Golightly approaches to inform him that winners receive special perks. Archie requests lunch from Pop’s, but not just for himself. He gets enough to share with all the fighters. Baby Teeth compliments Archie’s fighting ability but questions what the Warden has to say about Archie ending the fight so quick. However, Archie has not the slightest clue as to what he is referring to. [305]Warden Norton tells Archie to make the fight last

Later, Warden Norton tells Archie that the Governor is hosting a fundraiser in Seaside, but he’ll be back before Archie’s next match, which is what he wanted to talk to Archie about. Ending a fight in a single punch is not entertaining enough. Tonight, Archie’s opponent should be no trouble, but Warden Norton wants Archie to punish him and give them a show as he wishes to savor it. Norton demands five or six rounds at least to fully satiate the crowds’ bloodlust. [306]Archie and Fred have an imaginary talk

Archie sits in his cell, imagining a conversation with his dad. He tells his father that he thought his being there would pay for everything that he did but what the Warden wants him to do and who he wants Archie to become is so much worse. As this imaginary discussion continues, Fred tells Archie that when he was little, he used to get calls from the school about Archie getting into fights, though Archie was usually protecting someone else. Archie’s 7th-grade teacher told Fred that one thing is for sure, by the time Archie gets out of junior high, he’s going to know how to throw a punch and how to take one. Fred explains that there are other ways of putting on a show for the Warden but it is up to him to figure it out. [307]Archie puts on a show

Elsewhere, Archie’s match-up in the pit is underway. He tells his opponent to hit him, giving the Warden the show that he wants as Archie would much rather take the punch than to deliver them out to a much weaker opponent. He allows his opponent to beat him, encouraging him to come at him with all he’s got. Warden Norton and Captain Golightly watch as Archie is beaten mercilessly by his opponent in an effort to grant the Warden the fight that he wants. As the fight comes to its final round, a bloody and beaten Archie knocks out his opponent with a single punch, which he could’ve done much sooner if not for the Warden demanding a lasting fight. As blood drips down his face, Archie looks up to the Warden, who comments that Archie is a star. [308]Archie explodes with anger

When Archie returns to his cell, he finds Mad Dog’s hand-me-downs. Captain Golightly explains to Archie that he’s the new champ and as a result is being rewarded as such. Warden Norton then brings Archie a bottle of rum from Hiram Lodge’s label as a token of appreciation. Norton tells Archie that he has a bright future at the detention center and that the two of them are only just getting started. Seeing Hiram’s name on the rum enrages Archie and he throws the bottle at the cell doors, smashing it to pieces. Archie then destroys the cell in frustration before settling down. He picks up one of Mad Dog’s books to find a small rock hammer inside. [309]Archie wants to stage a breakout

Archie joins the other fighters in the training gym to inform them of the small rock hammer he found that Mad Dog kept hidden in a book. Archie thinks he kept it as a reminder. No matter what happens inside of the detention center, there’s still a world outside that’s worth going back to. Baby Teeth doesn’t believe that any of them have a chance of getting out short of being in a body bag. However, Archie disagrees. He plans on breaking out, which Joaquin wants in on.[39] [310]Joaquin and Archie plan their break out

At the Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center, Archie moves forward with his plan to stage a break out. He’s has gotten several other inmates to accompany him, including Joaquin, who approaches Archie to inform him that the electrified fence is down. They intend to squeeze through the dead wires but it won’t be long before the guards notice and turn the power back on, forcing the prisoners to act now. Joaquin signals his guys, who stage a fight to provide a distraction as Archie, Joaquin and the others make a break for the gate. Joaquin trips and falls. Archie doubles back to help him up. In that time, the guards arrive and begin shooting them with rubber bullets. As the inmates scale the prison fence, they are shot down. When Joaquin attempts to do the same, Archie pulls him down to the ground and shields him from the gunfire.

Archie is bound to a bed with ropes. He struggles to break free but there is no use. He informs Warden Norton that the break out was his idea and that he takes full responsibility, which comes as no surprise to the Warden, who then brands Archie with a searing hot branding iron. [311]Archie and Veronica reunite

Archie is taken to the pit for his next match-up, and once again, he defeats his opponent. After his latest match-up, Archie soaks his hands in a bucket of ice. He is approached by Veronica from behind. She gives him a hug and a kiss. When Archie questions how she is there, Veronica replies that she knows people. They proceed to have sex in the locker room. Afterward, Veronica tells Archie that while she’s been pursuing legal options, she keeps hitting dead-ends, which is why she’s thinking an old fashion prison break may be Archie’s only option. However, no one has ever broken out of Leopold and and Loeb before. This may be true, but as Veronica points out, they’re not in Leopold and Loeb. The security she and Elio went through was tight, so they’ll need another entry point. While it’s a long shot, Archie recalls Warden Norton having him hose down the pool to get rid of all the blood a couple weeks ago. There’s a drain under the ring, but Archie has no idea where it leads or if he can even get through it. But if there’s a chance, they have to take it. Veronica will do some research to see where the drain leads and tells Archie to be ready when the time is right. [312]Archie asks Warden Norton how Hiram framed him

Warden Norton has had a large meal prepared for Archie and himself. Archie notes the oddity of this, especially after he tried to escape. This makes him think that the Warden isn’t rewarding him, rather getting rid of him. The Warden admits this is true. Archie’s final meal before his final fight. Since this may be the last meal that Archie ever eats, he asks how exactly did Hiram Lodge pin Cassidy Bullock's murder on him. Warden Norton reveals that Hiram paid three of Cassidy’s friends $10,000 each to lie under oath and say that they saw Archie pull the trigger. As for their current whereabouts, rumor has it that they’re in hiding in Shadow Woods. Warden Norton on the other hand would hide in the mines by Shadow Lake as there’s no chance of being found there. One last question, Archie asks if Hiram owns the Warden as well. Warden Norton replies that his soul belongs to no mere mortal. Judgement of all men belongs to he who resides in the kingdom alone. And he’s always watching them. [313]Archie is stabbed by Joaquin

Joaquin wraps Archie’s hand in the locker room as he prepares for his final fight. Archie informs Joaquin that something might go down and if it does, Archie promises to come back for them. Joaquin kisses Archie and then stabs him in the abdomen with a blade. His reason for this betrayal; the Warden promised him he would ascend. As Archie struggles to stand, he is taken away by Captain Golightly.

A wounded Archie is escorted to the ring by Captain Golightly, who lifts the burlap sack off Archie’s head to reveal Archie’s opponent, that being Mad Dog. Archie’s been under the impression that Mad Dog was dead, asking where he has been, but Mad Dog only responds by punching Archie in the face. [314]Archie tries to talk to Mad Dog

Archie, in his weakened state, is repeatedly hit by Mad Dog, though it would seem that he is very much still an ally despite the fight. He encourages Archie to hit him back. Instead, Archie grabs onto Mad Dog in order to talk to him without anyone noticing. Archie explains that there’s a plan in place. Veronica will cause a commotion and Archie will make a break for the drain under the ring. He wants Mad Dog to join him. Mad Dog then breaks the hold. He doesn’t believe that Archie will make it, especially after getting shivved, but nonetheless, he is willing to help Archie escape by providing him with a head start.

Before long, Veronica executes her plan and the ring is filled with smoke. When it does, Archie makes his escape. He tries to take Mad Dog with him but it would never work. Mad Dog had tried to get through the drain before and failed. He tells Archie to go without him. He will stay behind and hold off the guards. [315]Archie crawls through the drain

Archie crawls through the drain. When he makes it to the end, he finds Betty outside the pipe, picking open the pipe. He’s bloody and covered in sludge, but Betty helps him out the pipe. She’s overjoyed having helped free him. She notices his stab wound and helps to apply pressure.

Archie is then taken to the rendezvous point with Reggie and Josie by Veronica. They duck down behind the car at the sound of passing police cars, and once the coast is clear, they put Archie in the back of the car and drive off. [316]Archie is taken to Dilton's bunker

Archie is taken to Dilton's bunker. After Betty, Veronica, Josie, Kevin and Reggie arrive to regroup with the others, Toni patches Archie up and tells him not to make any sudden movements. Archie reveals that it was Joaquin who stabbed him though Archie thinks the Warden made him do it. He then asks where are they, to which Betty explains Dilton’s bunker. The only people who know about it are in the room and it is the safest place in Riverdale. Veronica then notices the branding on Archie’s side, courtesy of Warden Norton. Veronica then calls for everyone’s attention. Since her father saw her, she has to do some damage control on the home front. But, someone needs to stay with Archie at all times. Betty and Jughead volunteer to take the first shift. Equally important, Veronica announces that everyone in the room, herself, Betty, Jughead, Cheryl, Toni, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Josie, Reggie and Kevin, are all part of a pact. From this moment on, no one is to know where the bunker is. No one was involved with the breakout and no one knows where Archie is. They are all expected to take this to the grave.[40] [317]Archie tells Betty and Jughead about Joaquin's new gang

Archie rests in the bunker as Betty watches over him. Before long, Jughead returns after a run-in with the Gargoyle King. Jughead followed it through a clearing only to learn that the Gargoyle King is not alone. He was accompanied by ten of his disciples around a bonfire. They were all wearing mask, and Jughead describes them as being a gang of gargoyles. Betty wants to go after them, but Jughead would rather not take the chance. When they begin to wonder who the disciples might be, Archie utters Joaquin's name. He recalls Kevin telling him that Joaquin spoke of joining a new gang. Given what they now know about Warden Norton playing G&G and Joaquin doing his bidding, this only further confirms Betty and Jughead’s suspicion that Warden Norton might be the Gargoyle King. [318]Archie and Veronica together in the bed

Archie and Veronica lay up in bed together in Dilton’s bunker. Archie tells Veronica that he believes the Shadow Lake boys are in the abandoned mines and that he just needs to get to them to prove his innocence. However, just outside the bunker, there’s a manhunt underway for Archie; roadblocks, checkpoints, wanted posters, etc, Veronica explains. Nevertheless, Archie learned from the Warden that the boys were paid off, meaning they are the only ones who can clear his name. While it may be a long shot, Veronica recalls Betty working on Archie’s case with his mom and attorney McCoy at his house, meaning the case files are there. Unfortunately, they had been through them all. Archie tells Veronica to keep his whereabouts a secret from his dad as he doesn’t want him to get wrapped up in it. Veronica explains that they had no choice but to break him out. However, Archie reminds Veronica that the reason he took the plea deal was to spare everyone from another trial. Still, they helped him because they love him. Now, she needs him to trust her and stay put. [319]Dr. Curdle Jr treats Archie's wounds

Archie informs Kevin that his wound is getting worse. As it turns out, Archie’s stab wound is infected. So, Kevin turns to Betty, who directs him to the local coroner, Dr. Curdle Jr.. She insist that he bring small bills. At the coroner’s office, Dr. Curdle Jr. tends to Archie’s wounds, telling him to keep it clean and dry. As for the infection, he has some antibiotics, which he retrieved for Archie after Kevin paid him in small bills as requested. Kevin wants to get back to the bunker, but Archie plans on finding the Shadow Lake boys, who he believes are hiding out in the abandoned mines. Kevin questions just how far Archie will get on his own. When Archie asks for his help, Kevin reluctantly agrees. [320]Archie tells Veronica that he's going to find the Shadow Lake boys

As they’re leaving the coroner’s office, Kevin gets a call from Veronica, who asks where he and Archie are. She then demands to speak with Archie, who takes full responsibility. He tells Veronica that he’s headed for Shadow mines to clear his name. However, Veronica’s already in the process of doing just that. She found ten minutes of missing footage from the interrogation of the Shadow Lake boys. She suspects that her father is hanging on to the deleted footage somewhere. She suspects that it may be in her mother’s office. Nonetheless, this does not change Archie’s plans. [321]Archie and Kevin cross paths with Sheriff Minetta

As Archie and Kevin move throughout Shadow Woods, Kevin wonders what exactly Archie plans to do if they even find the boys. Archie does not respond, as the two are forced to take cover at the sight of Sheriff Minetta, who is also headed towards the mines.

Archie and Kevin arrive at the mines, where they find runic symbols related to G&G scribbled on the cave walls. Also drawn on the walls is the Gargoyle King. Archie and Kevin proceed further into the mines, only to find that the Shadow Lake boys have already been murdered by Sheriff Minetta. However, one of the three boys is just barely still alive. So, Archie and Kevin tend to him. [322]Archie blames himself

As he is still a wanted man, Archie hides in a corner at Shadow Lake hospital. Kevin joins him only to inform him that the Shadow Lake boy they rescued didn’t make it. Archie blames himself, stating that death follows him wherever he goes. However, Kevin reminds Archie that the Shadow Lake boys were criminals and that they were part of the reason Archie was in juvie to begin with. Nonetheless, they didn’t deserve to die for it. Hiram Lodge has done everything in his power to destroy Archie. And he won’t stop until Archie’s dead. Even if by some miracle, Archie’s innocence is proven, he doesn’t think he can ever return to Riverdale. [323]Archie breaks up with Veronica

Archie later calls Veronica from a pay phone. She informs him that attorney McCoy worked it out with a judge and Archie is a free man. Archie thanks Veronica for all she’s done for him. She asks where to pick him up, but Archie has no intentions on coming home. While Sheriff Minetta may be going to prison for a long time, Hiram is still free. And Archie can’t escape him as long as he and Veronica are together. And everyone close to Archie will be a target, including Veronica. Again, Veronica asks where he is, but Archie doesn’t say. He begins to cry as he recalls when he first met Veronica. She was everything he could’ve ever wanted and he reminds her just how much he loves her. On the other end of the phone, Veronica starts to cry as well, telling him that if he loved her, he would come home, but he can’t, as they both know Hiram will never stop. [324]Archie and Jughead leave Riverdale

Archie hangs up the phone, saying goodbye to Veronica as he is joined by Jughead. They packed bags containing money, a change of clothes, and food. Jughead questions if Archie is sure about this, which he is. Leaving is Archie’s best option, which both he and Jughead agree on. Jughead then reveals that Joaquin is dead and that the symbol Archie has branded on his hip, was also on Joaquin’s forehead. It means sacrifice. While they don’t know who is behind all of this, they’re sure Hiram is somehow involved. As they proceed down the train tracks, destination unknown, Jughead asks if Archie’s ever hopped a train before, which he hasn’t. Jughead comments that he’ll figure it out.[41] [325]Jughead and Archie pass over a track

Archie and Jughead pass over a train track. The two of them have been walking for days since leaving Riverdale. Jughead takes photos of the scenery as they pass through. They stop at a pay phone long enough for Jughead to make a call to Betty, though she does not answer. Archie becomes concerned, so much so that he wants Jughead to go back. However, Jughead refuses, reminding Archie that Betty can take care of herself given that she took down a serial killer last year. While Archie on the other hand can’t go five minutes without getting kidnapped or beaten up. And that was before he was marked for death by Hiram Lodge. For now, it’s just the two of them looking for some place to settle. [326]Archie and Jughead held at gunpoint

It isn’t long before Archie and Jughead catch sight of a farm house. Archie wants to stop but Jughead is hesitant. Nonetheless, the boys approach the farm house. They don’t make it far before being held at gun point by the owners of the farm house. With a gun pointed at their backs, Archie and Jughead turn around slowly to the sight of two young women. One much younger than the other. When asked who they are, Jughead lies, telling the women that he is Cal and that Archie is Biff. The older woman sees straight through Jughead, instructing the younger one to shoot them both. Archie then fabricates a story, claiming that they got robbed for their money on the train and that they’ve been walking for days. He explains that they’re just looking for food and water and then they will leave. Fortunately for Archie and Jughead, the women buys into their story, at least the older sister, who introduces herself as Laurie Lake. Her younger sister, Gracie, then lowers her rifle, though she still does not trust them. [327]Archie asks about the farm

Laurie invites Archie and Jughead to stay for dinner. They eat stew, during which time Archie asks where everyone else is. Laurie informs him that a lot of the men in town are working a job down the river. Laurie and Gracie’s father and brother went with them, but they come back every now and then. While Jughead would rather be on their way, Archie prefers to stay the night. So when Laurie offers them shelter in the barn, Archie eagerly accepts. As for repayment, she hopes they’ll be willing to help around the farm. Much like Jughead, Gracie doesn’t want them there either, telling Archie and Jughead to stay out the main house. [328]Archie wants to stay

After dinner, Archie and Jughead enter the barn, though for Jughead nothing has changed. He still wants to pass on. Something about the farm doesn't sit well with him. He remarks that it’s too American Gothic. Jughead also suspects that Laurie is lying to them about where her brother and father are. Laurie then interrupts, only to bring them more blankets. She and Archie share a longing stare before she leaves. Jughead notices this, telling Archie that they can’t afford any distractions.

First thing the next morning, Archie makes good on his promise with helping around the farm as he begins moving bales of hay. Instead of helping Archie with the farm work, Jughead decides to head into town to take some pictures before they leave. [329]Laurie kisses Archie

Afterward, Laurie gives Archie a shave. She used to do it for her father, plus Archie did her a great service by moving the hay. He informs her of Andrews Construction and how he’s used to physical labor. Laurie explains that there’s plenty of that around the farm should he and Jughead decide to stick around for a few days. Archie at the very least is willing to stay. Something about the farm feels like home to him. Laurie then sits on Archie’s lap and kisses him. He kisses her back, but stops himself, explaining that he has a girl back home that he still cares for even though they’re no longer together. Laurie questions why Archie isn’t with Veronica if he loves her so. Archie explains that their separation is due to his past with her father. Sometimes when you’re trying to survive, it’s easy to lose sight of who you are, Laurie remarks. With that, Archie comes clean, revealing that his real name is Archie Andrews. And that he’s from a small town called Riverdale that he can’t go back to because of Hiram Lodge, his girlfriend’s father. Laurie forgives him for lying. Around there, everyone’s running from something. She then leaves to prepare lunch. [330]Jughead unties Archie

Laurie returns to the barn with a pan of eggs. After serving Archie, she knocks him unconscious with the pan and ties him up. Archie wakes up tied to the banister. Jughead rushes in soon thereafter. He unties Archie, explaining that Hiram owns the town and that Laurie’s brother and father work for Hiram, making drugs inside the prison, which all the kids take when they play G&G. Everything is connected. Hiram owns this town and probably many like it. Jughead wants to make a run for it, but Archie wants to stay and fight. He sees this as their only chance to end this. Hiram’s going to walk in thinking Archie’s tied up. Archie’s wants to take advantage of that and sneak attack him. Jughead is very much against this plan. However, Archie seems determined to rid himself of Hiram once and for all. Archie is persistent. He wants to kill Hiram and he knows he can. Jughead agrees that he can, but they have to leave while they still have time. With Hiram approaching the barn, Jughead makes one last attempt to reason with Archie. Asking him that if he does kill Hiram, does he think Veronica will ever forgive him. Archie gives this plan a second thought before deciding to run away with Jughead.

Archie and Jughead make it out to the road. For a second, Jughead didn’t think Archie was going to listen to him. Neither did Archie. Archie was right about one thing though. Hiram is going to follow them wherever they go and they’re always going to be outnumbered and outgunned. So the plan now is to see Jughead’s mom in Toledo.[42]

Archie and Jughead arrive at a junk yard with Jones Yard written across the front gate. As they approach, they are greeted by a stranger. Jughead reveals that they’re looking for his mother Gladys Jones, lifting his sleeve to reveal his Southside Serpents tattoo. Instead of his mother, he finds his younger sister Jellybean first. [331]Jughead and Archie find Jughead's mom

After Jughead reunites with his mom, Gladys almost immediately recognizes Archie, giving him a hug as well. Under the impression that Archie and Jughead are romantically involved, she comments that she always knew there was something going on between the two of them. Archie and Jughead quickly corrects her, adding that they’re simply on the road together. Gladys then asks what brought them by. She’s asks Jughead why he didn’t call to tell her he was coming, but the last time he called, she told him not to come. Gladys states that was a different time. Now, she has her GED and has has since started a salvage yard of her own, claiming that she is now a legit business woman. However, this alleged legitimate business woman appears to be nothing more than a fictitious claim as Lugnut approaches with stolen tailpipes, asking Gladys where she would like them. She quickly dismisses him, but not before telling him to get the crew together as they celebrate Archie and Jughead’s arrival. [332]Archie and Jughead reveal why they left Riverdale

Archie and Jughead reveal to Gladys and Jellybean the reason why they left Riverdale; they’re running from Hiram Lodge. Gladys always knew he was trouble, but she questions what his vendetta is with Archie. They reveal that Archie was the only one who stood up to him. Not to mention that Archie also dated his daughter. Jellybean is pleased to hear that Archie is no longer dating and single. When Jughead tells Jellybean to relax with her excitement, she reminds him that she now goes by JB. Gladys asks if Archie’s spoken with his dad during any of this, which he hasn’t. Archie wishes he could, but it’s too risky. Archie and Jellybean then take off to eat. [333]Archie is ambushed by Penny

Archie is ambushed and held at knife point by Penny while walking the junkyard alone. She tracked him down to claim the bounty on his head offered up by Hiram. Penny’s attempt to claim the bounty is thwarted by Jellybean, who is armed with nothing more than a slingshot. When Penny refuses to drop the knife, Jellybean shoots her in the head, knocking Penny unconscious. Archie and Jellybean gather the others and they tie Penny to a chair. Gladys isn’t at all surprised that Penny is working with Hiram. She is however surprised that Penny isn't ratting Hiram out yet, leading Gladys to suspect that Hiram must have something on her. While Penny isn’t a snitch, she will say this; Hiram won’t stop until he gets Archie. And there’s nothing anyone can do. Gladys then addresses the fact that Penny carved off Jughead’s Serpent tattoo. Gladys grabs a large hunting knife and tells everyone to go inside. Before doing so, Jughead tells Gladys to ask Penny about Gryphons and Gargoyles and how Hiram fits into it all. [334]Archie learns of Hiram's plan to claim Riverdale

Archie and Jughead approach Gladys as she cleans her hands of Penny’s blood. Jughead asks what she gathered from Penny, but Gladys needs a moment to think. Jughead continues to push nonetheless, asking if Penny talked about the game. They know she was tracking Archie for Hiram, but what they don’t know is if it was a quest from her master. Is Hiram more then just the Man in Black. Maybe he is the Gargoyle King. Jughead is so caught up in the game that he can’t see three feet ahead of himself, Gladys says. The big prize isn’t Archie’s head. It’s Riverdale. Hiram chased Jughead out of town just to get him out the way, so that Jughead would be far away when he made his play. It’s not about ascending to the Kingdom, it’s about claiming it. And if Hiram is the Gargoyle King, then he’s responsible for introducing G&G to Riverdale. Archie looks to Gladys for their next move, but not even she has the answer to that. However, at least for the time being, Archie is safe there. [335]Archie and Jughead prepare to go separate ways

Gladys awakens Jughead from his sleep to speak with him alone. As it turns out, Penny had a lot to say. The bounty on Archie is also on anyone who is with him or helping him, meaning there’s now a target on Jughead. It’s the same for Archie if returns to Riverdale. He’d be putting his dad and all friends in danger, which is why Gladys wants Jughead to cut Archie loose, for his own safety. Jughead refuses, though little do they know, Archie is listening from the doorway. Surprisingly, he is in agreement with Gladys. Archie doesn’t want Jughead or anyone else getting hurt because of him. Jughead has already done more for him than anyone else. Still, he refuses to abandon Archie. However, given that they were almost captured at the farm and how close Penny came to claiming the bounty, Archie can’t put anyone else at risk, so wherever he goes next, he goes alone. Jughead reluctantly accepts this. Gladys offers to get Archie to the border as she knows a guy who can help. Jughead she says can stay as long as he wants. However, he plans on returning to Riverdale as he has to stop Hiram.

That morning, Archie and Jughead both prepare to leave, but to different destinations; Archie to the border and Jughead to Riverdale. There’s a knock at the door. It’s Fred. He gives Archie a hug and the two head for the boarder. [336]Archie says goodbye

Archie dyes his hair black in a rest-stop bathroom. He returns to his father, who is waiting for him just outside. They’re at the last stop before the boarder. Fred is thinking that he and Archie could go together, living off the land, father and son, teaching Archie carpentry as his father taught him, but both he and Archie knows he can’t do that. Fred also can’t get Archie to change his mind and come back home as it is too dangerous given the bounty out for Archie. So, he is forced with no other option but to say goodbye. After a hug, Fred opens the truck door and Vegas hops out. Archie takes him and they head towards the boarder.[43] [337]Archie radios in

Five weeks after saying goodbye to his father and crossing the boarder, Archie is held up in a shack in the woods. He makes breakfast for both him and Vegas. While held up in his cabin in the woods, Archie has apparently joined a park ranger service of sorts, radioing in to the local park rangers to report that everything is quiet and clear. When asked if he’ll be staying for another rotation or moving on, Archie replies that he’s still thinking it over. The park ranger on the other end of the radio then informs him of recent bear sightings. With that, Archie heads out with Vegas. [338]Archie tends to his wounds

While walking the trail, Archie and a Vegas cross paths with some random hikers. As Vegas begins to bark, Archie decides to take another path. It’s on that trail that he finds what appears to be bear tracks. Archie is then attacked by a bear. Archie returns to the cabin badly wounded, having suffered deep wounds on his chest and upper arm. Archie radios in to report the attack. The women on the other end tells him to apply pressure until they arrive. Archie grabs the first aid kit to tend to his wounds before laying down on the bed. [339]Archie plays G&G with Cassidy

Archie wakes up to the sight of Cassidy Bullock with a bullet in his head and the three other Shadow Lake boys playing G&G. Archie concludes that he must be dreaming or hallucinating from the loss of blood as they are all dead. However, Cassidy attempts to concise him otherwise, claiming that they’re really there and that it’s all real. However, Archie recalls being framed for Cassidy’s murder and finding the Shadow Lake boys in a cave after they’d been shot by Sheriff Minetta. Cassidy tells Archie that the only way to return to Eldervair is to play G&G. [340]Archie tackles the Black Hood

Archie continues his game with Cassidy and the Shadow Lake boys. The challenge reveals the weakness, which keeps him from winning. His card puts him face to face with the Black Hood. Archie finds himself in Pop’s during his first encounter with the Black Hood just moments before he shoots Fred. However, this time, Archie tackles the Black Hood to the ground and kills him. Archie returns with the hood as proof. However, Cassidy and the Shadow Lake boys are gone. In their place is Warden Norton. Archie refuses to play with him, someone who died from the game. Norton retorts that he ascended. As for Joaquin, Archie wonders if he ascended too since that was his reward for stabbing Archie. Warden Norton explains that was the card Joaquin drew. A do or die moment. Archie has had one of his own, though it’s not with the Black Hood as he initially thought. Archie needs to find the time and place where it all went wrong, Norton explains. Roll the dice and Archie may find the path that leads to Eldervair, he says. [341]Archie comes face-to-face with Hiram

Archie picks another quest card, which initially says kill the Gargoyle King, but when he looks at it again, it says kill the Man in Black. Archie then finds himself in the Pembrooke. He notices a framed portrait of the Gargoyle King hanging on the wall in Hiram’s study. Archie approaches Hiram, who knows why he has come. Archie believes killing Hiram was his do or die moment and that it would’ve solved everything. Hiram states that it was stupid of Archie to threaten him and tell him all his plans. With a blade in hand, Archie stabs Hiram, killing him. When he returns from his challenge, he finds Betty, Veronica, and Jughead waiting for him. Betty asks if he’s been working on any new songs. However, Archie isn’t that person anymore, he says while teary-eyed. Archie doesn’t want to play, but it’s his only way back to Eldervair, Riverdale and innocence. [342]Archie attacks himself

Archie picks his next quest card, hoping that it is his last. His potential last quest lands him in his own bedroom, standing over himself as he sleeps. Baseball bat in hand, Archie contemplates killing himself, but his father advises him against it. Archie looks down on his sleeping self, stating that he’s the one who got him in all the trouble, not the Black Hood, Gargoyle King or Hiram Lodge. Fred suggests forgiving him, but for Archie it’s too late. He believes that if he’s to ever return to Riverdale, he must first destroy that side of him. His father tries tells him to come home, but Archie replies that he has to do this first, then apologizing before swinging the bat multiple times in what appears to be him killing his sleeping self. However, as Archie throws the bat down and looks to the bed, there is no one there.

The park rangers finally arrive at Archie’s cabin only to find him unresponsive and seemingly dead.[44] [343]Archie returns to Riverdale

At 8:47 on a Wednesday morning, Archie died. At least a part of him did. Archie now seems fine and completely healed from the wounds he suffered when he was attacked by a bear. Now he and Vegas have returned to Riverdale. He returns home and is greeted by Fred with a hug. Over breakfast, Archie shares with his father how he was attacked in the woods and how he woke up in the hospital knowing that he couldn’t continue to run, and that it was time to come home to regain a sense of normalcy. As for Hiram, Archie can no longer live his life in fear of when Hiram may come after him. Furthermore, Archie’s more concerned for his father, who reminds Archie that he survived the Black Hood twice and that Hiram doesn’t scare him. Not to mention that Fred also has friends in town. He then asks Archie about Veronica and whether or not he’s spoken to her.

Archie surprises Veronica at La Bonne Nuit. Veronica hugs him before asking a series of questions, from where he’s been to why he dyed his hair. Archie explains that he did so to keep from being recognized in case Hiram came looking for him. Archie apologizes for having left her, though Veronica’s simply happy that he’s back, and the two proceed to kiss at the bar. [344]Archie, Veronica, Betty, and Jughead reunite

Afterward, Archie and Veronica convene upstairs at Pop’s with Betty and Jughead. Jughead notes the dramatic changes with Archie both inside and out. As for what he missed while he was gone, Veronica informs him of the town quarantine orchestrated by her father, which resulted in Pop’s being shut down and just recently re-opening. Hiram’s also been attacking shipments to the speakeasy, but thankfully, Veronica’s hired the Serpents as her full-time protection. And that service extends to Archie. Jughead assures Archie he has no need to worry about Hiram as he has the Serpents looking out for Archie 24/7. Also, Jughead has a possible lead that may bring an end to it all. He had Fangs go undercover in the Gargoyle Gang. While he hasn’t met the Gargoyle King yet, when he does, they are going to take the him down. Jughead is certain that Hiram is the man under the mask, which would come as no surprise to Veronica. Betty then mentions the SATs, which has completely slipped Archie’s mind, and they are coming up Saturday. Betty assures Archie that they will all help him study. Pop Tate then returns to their table to inform Betty that her card has been declined, and so Veronica steps in to take care of the bill.

Archie goes to see Mr. Weatherbee as he continues his transition back into his life at Riverdale High. Weatherbee advises him to be realistic in terms of his goals. The SATs are approaching and Archie hasn’t had much of a chance to prepare. Mr. Weatherbee strongly recommends that Archie repeat his junior year, meaning he won’t graduate with his friends. [345]Archie studies for the SATs

As planned, Archie studies for the SATs with Jughead and Betty. Unfortunately, Archie performed terribly on the practice test, scoring in the bottom ten percentile. Jughead then gets a message from Fangs, warranting his immediate attention, and so Archie and Betty stay behind to finish studying. However, Archie is starting to feel hopeless. But Betty reminds him that he said the same thing in the 2nd grade when he couldn’t read, and eventually Betty got him caught up. Archie contemplates on whether Weatherbee was right and that he has changed too much. In one respect, that may be true, but Betty knows that the Archie she knew still exists. [346]Archie's welcome home party

Betty has convinced Archie to wash out the dark colored dye from his hair, restoring it to its natural fiery color. She then takes him to La Bonne Nuit, where a welcome home party awaits him. In attendance is Veronica, Jughead, Reggie, Kevin, and many others. Archie, Betty, and Jughead take a seat as Veronica sings on stage for Archie. Not far away, Reggie sits visibly annoyed, though this goes unnoticed by all. As Veronica continues to sing, Archie seems to become overwhelmed by all his grief and suffering, taking off right in the middle of Veronica’s performance. [347]Archie nearly comes to blows with Reggie

Reggie enters the locker room and picks a fight with Archie, referring to how he "stormed out of the speakeasy like a little bitch." A statement that doesn’t sit well with Archie. It is then that Reggie notices the scars on his body. Archie reveals to Reggie that he was attacked by a bear. Reggie reasons this is the reason Archie has been acting so strange since his return.

As Archie cleans his room, his father enters and finds a photo taken of Archie from the Variety Show. However, Archie claims to just barely have any recollection of it. Archie’s explains that he’s feeling restless and that it’s weird for him to be home after everything that’s happened. Though, he doesn’t wish to talk about it, at least not until after the SATs. [348]Archie discovers that Reggie kissed Veronica

Archie approaches Reggie in the student lounge to ask something of him. Archie wants to talk to Reggie about cheating, which Reggie takes to mean that Veronica revealed to Archie how they kissed. However, in actuality, Archie only came to Reggie to see if he knew of a way to cheat on the SATs. Realizing that he’s exposed himself and Veronica, Reggie apologizes, reasoning that he and Veronica didn’t think Archie was ever coming back, though Archie doesn't stick around to hear him out.

Archie is asked by Jughead for his help in taking down Hiram Lodge. Jughead tells Archie that Tall Boy is the Gargoyle King and that they have him locked down in the bunker. This is their shot to finally smoke out Hiram, but they need bait, that being Archie, who agrees to play his role. [349]FP, Archie, and Jughead in the bukner

Archie, Jughead, FP, Sweet Pea, and Fangs hold Tall Boy at gun point and force him to make contact with Hiram. During which time, Tall Boy claims to have captured Archie. They schedule for Hiram to pick Archie up at the usual meeting place at 9 PM.

That night, dressed in the Gargoyle King suit, FP awaits Hiram’s arrival with Archie at his side and Jughead crouched behind the railing, waiting to make his move. However, they’re disappointed when it’s Claudius who has arrived to pick Archie up. Claudius attempts to make a run for it, but Jughead and Archie restrain him long enough for FP to make a citizens arrest. [350]Archie and Veronica hook up

Archie returns home to find Veronica sitting on his bed crying after she had learned from Reggie that Archie is aware of their kiss. Archie tells Veronica that she didn’t do anything wrong. When they broke up, Veronica was angry at her father for chasing Archie away, but she was mostly angry at Archie for not fighting to stay by her side. And the more time passed, the more Veronica got tired of missing Archie. And now that he’s back, Veronica can’t even sum up the words as this is the worst time to talk about it. Archie suggests that they don’t talk about it, instead finishing the conversation tomorrow. For tonight, he only wants to be with Veronica, and so they have sex. [351]Archie breaks down

Saturday has finally arrived and the gang must now take their SATs, this includes Archie, Jughead, Betty, Veronica, Reggie, and Kevin. Archie immediately begins to struggle with his test, so much so that he ups and leaves class without so much as a word. Veronica attempts to go check on him, but if she does, it’s an automatic zero. Archie rushes into the bathroom, hoping to regain a sense of reality. However, the more he thinks about all Hiram put him through, the angrier he becomes, to the point where Archie shatters the bathroom mirror with a single punch. [352]Archie and Veronica break up

Archie arrives at Riverdale General Hospital after receiving several frantic calls from Veronica. Hiram lays on a hospital bed, unconscious, with Hermione at his side. They don’t know if he’ll recover as he just got out of surgery. Veronica informs Archie that her father was shot some time after Archie ran out the SATs, leading her to believe that Archie may be the shooter. Archie denies doing anything of the sorts and can’t believe that Veronica would think he did. With this, both he and Veronica realizes that their relationship is over. [353]Archie has to keep fighting

Archie and Fred discuss Hiram getting shot. Fred surmises that Archie must be relieved that Hiram will be out of commission, at least for the time being, but Archie isn’t. He’s still upset over his breakup with Veronica. Not to mention that he walked out of the SATs. Archie can’t pretend that everything is the same as it was before. His father asks how he got through juvie and the wilderness, having spent all that time alone. Archie fought everyday and didn’t ever stop. Fred advises him to continue fighting then. [354]Archie works out his aggression

The following morning, Archie has resorted back to working out his aggression on a punching bag. He takes a couple sips of alcohol and then continues to fight. His father enters having been woken up by the noise, joking that of Archie hits the bag any more that the house will file a noise complaint. He then remarks that Archie’s room looks like a call, though Archie insists that he is fine.[45] [355]Archie picks a fight with Vic

Archie no longer feels under attack by Hiram, but he’s still haunted and struggles for his search of purpose. And so, after thinking it over, reveals to his father that he’s having second thoughts on college, and now he would rather return to work at Andrews Construction. While there’s no shame in hard work, Fred questions Archie’s sudden change in heart. After everything he’s been through in the last few months, Archie wants to work with his hands and make peace with things. As luck would have it, Archie is back working on site within the hour. With a sledge hammer in hand, Archie goes to work, slamming down on the concrete as his only sense of relief. Even when Vic calls for break, Archie continues, this leads to a confrontation as Archie shoves Vic, which results in Vic kicking Archie off his crew.

After having picked a fight with Vic the day before, Archie is banned from the job site by his father. Archie claims he was only trying to do his job, but Fred isn’t interested in hearing it. Vic has been with him for a long time and Fred trusts him, but Archie doesn’t seem to care, walking off instead of communicating with his father. Fred then confronts Archie over the alcohol he found in his bedroom, to which Archie doesn’t stay to discuss, abruptly exiting the house. [356]Josie gives Archie a cold shower

Archie drinks his pain away at the bar at La Bonne Nnuit, with Reggie serving him. Reggie then declines to serve Archie any further as he requests another drink. He does however offer to call Archie cab, explaining that Veronica’s dealing with enough as it is, she doesn’t need Archie making a scene. As Archie begins to become unruly, he is roughed up by security, though Josie comes to his rescue, seeing Archie out and taking him home. Josie takes Archie into his bathroom and dumps him in the tub before turning on the cold water as he is in need of a cold shower. [357]Archie gets advice from Josie

Josie concocts a home remedy consisting of lemon, ginger, and cayenne to sober Archie up. She asks where his dad is, to which Archie says that he’s at work. Archie would be too if he didn’t get fired after his first day for picking a fight. So, he went to drown his sorrows. While they didn’t talk much last year and she can’t even attempt to guess the hell Archie’s been through, Josie suggest that Archie channel his anger into something constructive like music. Or, if he’s in the mood to hit things, she recommends that he join Kevin’s dad, who boxes at the gym. Either way, Archie has to deal with his demons head on. Archie agrees that he has to face this head on, and there’s one person he hasn’t faced since returning to town, that being Hiram. [358]Archie plans to kill Hiram

Archie arrives at Riverdale General, entering Hiram’s room with a loaded gun and shutting the door behind him. Archie stands over an unconscious Hiram and contemplates killing him. Archie points his gun, but as he does, someone enters the room, forcing Archie to retreat to the corner. Unbeknownst to Archie, it is Minetta. Archie can not make out who the intruder is as he is wearing a mask but it is clear that he is there to finish Hiram, and though this what Archie came to do as well, he stops the attack, shooting Hiram’s attacker and scaring him off. [359]Archie and Hiram have a truce

Once Veronica arrives, Archie updates her on the attack on her father’s life. After checking in on her father, Veronica gives Archie a hug. While she’s grateful for his actions, she asks what Archie was doing there. Archie lies and tells her that he came looking for her, to apologize for his actions at the speakeasy. Veronica also apologizes for ever thinking that Archie would’ve shot her father. While there may have been a time when he would’ve, Archie doesn’t hate Hiram anymore. Veronica then informs Archie that her father’s awake and that he’d like to speak with him. But before Archie goes in, Veronica reminds him that she’ll always be there for him if he ever needs a shoulder. Archie and Hiram meet face-to-face for the first time since Archie’s return to Riverdale. Veronica told Hiram how Archie saved his life from an armed, masked, assailant. While they’ve been locked in battle for some time now, Archie never set out to be his enemy. All he wants now is to live in Riverdale in peace. With that, Hiram sees no reason for them to continue fighting, so he proposes a truce. He won’t move against Archie so long as Archie doesn’t move against him. Archie agrees and the two shake on it. [360]Archie asks Josie if they can play together

Archie approaches Josie at the bar at and thanks her for taking care of him and setting him straight when he got drunk. He’d been thinking about her advice in regards to doing something constructive, and Josie reassures him that Kevin’s dad would be more than willing to box with him. Archie then asks Josie if she would be up to jamming out together like they used to. She happily agrees, but only if Archie sings back up.[46]

Archie, Betty, Jughead, and Veronica sit in a booth at Pop’s, enjoying their meal and having conversation. [361]Archie offers to drive Josie to her audition

Archie finds Josie sitting alone in the music room and decides to join her. She reveals to him that there’s a recruiter for Julliard holding local auditions and Josie’s slot is this afternoon. Archie assures her she’s going to do great, but Josie isn’t even certain how she’ll get there. It’s at Seaside, and she just assumed Sweet Pea would give her a ride, but she didn’t even get a chance to ask him. Archie questions if Josie and Sweet Pea are together, but as Josie informs him, she had to end it so that she could focus on her music. Which is what she always does. So much so that she’s pushed everyone away. She can’t even ask her mom for a ride because she doesn’t even know about the audition. If Josie told her and she didn’t perform well, then her mother would start asking about her backup plans, which Josie doesn’t have. Archie volunteers to take Josie in his jalopy.

Josie arrives at her audition for Julliard and takes center stage. Archie watches from the back as she performs. [362]Archie offers to be Josie's date

Archie and Josie sit in a booth at Pops, where they await the results of Josie’s audition. Unfortunately, they are unable to invite her back for callbacks, which deeply upsets Josie as she sang her heart out for it still only not to be enough. She’s given up so much for this moment and kept telling herself that in the end, it would be worth it. She had built up so many walls just to focus on this one thing and now she’s all alone because of it. Archie assures Josie that she’s not alone. He’ll even accompany her to her mother's wedding. Archie’s been truly alone these last few months and can sympathize.

Archie and Josie rehearse a song together at his house. Their phones ring simultaneously. It is Josie’s mother and Archie’s father. Fred instructs Archie to lock the doors to the house. Archie replies that the doors are already locked, but now he's worried, asking his father what’s wrong. [363]Josie and Archie kiss

In the music room, Josie tells Archie how in the end, her mother and Kevin’s father got the wedding they wanted. Just the four of them at Town Hall. They said it didn’t feel right having a party. As for what’s next for Josie, after everything Kevin and Moose went through, not getting into Julliard doesn’t seem like such a big deal to Josie anymore. For now, she's just going to take it day by day, which is precisely what Archie’s been doing. Archie and Josie then start to sing together. As Archie and Josie end their duet, they find themselves face-to-face. They inch closer and Archie asks Josie if he can kiss her, to which she agrees, and the two proceed to kiss.[47] [364]Archie asks Josie to skip school with him

Archie and Josie grab a booth a Pop’s. He proposes that they skip school and catch a movie at the Bijou. Unfortunately, Josie has a meeting with her college adviser. She hopes they can meet up after school, but Archie will be training with Tom by then. While there aren’t any college scholarships for boxing, stepping in the ring keeps Archie in a good head-space and helps him focus. With growing interest in Archie, Josie jokingly tells him not to go messing up his face as it is growing on her. [365]Tom and Archie start training

Archie starts his training with Tom in the local gym. The first thing Tom learned while boxing in the army is to keep your hand up, and so he passes this onto Archie. He makes Archie aware of his habit to telegraph his punches. If he does that in the ring with an experienced fighter, he won’t stand a chance. Archie wants a real fight, but Tom doesn’t think he’s ready. Archie needs to learn technique and until then, he won’t be fighting anyone. Archie is persistent as he wants to know if boxing is a viable option for him. Tom tells Archie to slow down as boxing isn’t something you want to do half-assed. [366]Archie offers to fight Randy

Archie overhears Elio trying to arrange a fight for his fighter Randy Ronson, and offers to be his opponent. While Archie doesn’t have any wins under his belt, he’s more than willing to fight. Elio agrees, but with one condition. He needs Archie to guarantee him that he’ll lose. If Archie takes a dive, it’ll help build his reputation. First step at becoming a champ is fighting a champ, but Archie has to pay his dues. But in this case, Archie also gets paid $5,000 if he goes three rounds with Elio’s fighter. Randy gets another win and Archie gets on the board. Elio even offers to pay Archie half of the money upfront. The other half will be paid after the fight. [367]Tom tells Archie to back out of the fight

Archie is approached by Tom as he trains at the gym. Tom has learned of Archie’s fight with Randy Ronson, who’s 12-0 with 10 KOs. Archie has to prove himself and Elio is giving him the chance to do that. But Randy fights dirty, Tom explains. He sucker punched one of this opponents before, which resulted in serious injury. And Archie is still not ready for a fight, so Tom gives him an ultimatum, either he cancel the fight or find himself a new coach. [368]Archie tells Josie that he has his first fight

Josie approaches Archie and tells him that she performing at La Bonne Nuit tomorrow night and that she would like for him to be on the guitar, unfortunately, he has his first fight that night. Archie reveals to Josie that he’s being paid to throw the fight, which Josie disapproves of. Archie explains that it’s a short cut to get his name out there. However, Josie still isn’t convinced that being paid to get beaten up is a good idea. Archie reminds her that he’s an ex-con who walked out of the SATs. While he has admittedly been dealt a bad hand, Josie believes it’s up to him to change that even if Archie is being offered $5,000. She believe that he’s worth more than that. [369]Archie tries to back out on his deal with Elio

Archie calls Elio to the gym to return the money and explain that he won’t be throwing the fight. Unfortunately for Archie, that isn’t an option. Elio doesn’t just arrange fights, he arranges bets on fights and a lot of dangerous men have put down a lot of money in anticipation of Ronson beating Archie. If Archie doesn’t show up, they’ll go after Elio, who’ll direct them to Archie. Also, if Archie attempts to go rouge in the ring and win the match, Ronson will end him. Any deviation from their initial agreement will end badly for Archie. [370]Archie tells Tom that he's gotten himself in trouble

Archie finds Tom at the gym and reveals that Tom was right. Archie thought the fight with Ronson would elevate him, but he now realizes that he’s not ready. Archie then reveals how Elio paid him to throw the fight, and now Archie has no choice but to fight Ronson and worries that he’ll kill him. Archie’s only chance of survival is with Tom in his corner. Tom’s seen Ronson’s work. He’s strong, but he wasn’t in the Army. Nor did he have to endure juvie.

The night of the fight has arrived. Archie tells Elio that he isn’t throwing the fight. This both angers and confuses Elio as he doesn’t understand what Archie hopes to accomplish by this. With their initial agreement, everyone walks out happy, however, Archie isn’t for it. He gives Elio his money back and tells him that the deal is off. In response, Elio tells Ronson to kill Archie in the ring. [371]Archie loses the fight

Tom prepares Archie for his fight with Ronson. Archie takes several nasty blows. He attempts to fight back, but Ronson gets the better of him. Archie has made it through the first two rounds. Tom tells Archie that Ronson is going to try to end it in the third round and that they can use this to their advantage. He advises Archie to slip the right hand and catch him with an uppercut. From the crowd, Elio signals Ronson to end Archie. Josie arrives just as the finale round commences. She roots for Archie from the crowd, as does Tom. Just as it seems as if Archie is gaining control, Ronson head butts him. The fight is then broken up. Tom rejoins Archie in his corner to coach him through the final minutes of the fight. He assures Archie that he’s done great, but if he wants to win this fight, he has to knock Ranson out and then the fight commences. The bell sounds to signal the the end of the match not long after, just as Archie is gaining control. There’s a split decision, but ultimately, Ronson wins the fight.

Josie waits for Archie after the fight. He asks about her show. She says she killed it, much like Archie did during his fight. She’s glad he didn’t throw it, which is a win to her. She then asks if he wants to get a milkshake at Pop’s to celebrate. Instead, they head to Archie’s place, where they have sex.[48]

Archie continues to put his best foot forward in boxing. While training at the gym, he is approached by its owner, Mo. He needs Archie to start paying dues. Archie can pay off this in manual labor by helping out around the gym. [372]Josie and Archie find a boy in the closet

While sweeping up the gym, Archie is approached by Josie and the two of them joke about his new gig and then plan to have dinner at Pop’s. However, before they can, the two become alert after hearing an odd sound. They open a closet to find a young boy inside. Archie comes off a bit aggressive, but Josie comes in with a more comforting approach, asking the kid for his name and if he’s hungry. The boy reveals that his name is Ricky and then Archie and Josie take him Pop’s. [373]Josie and Archie question Ricky

While at the diner, Josie asks about Ricky’s parents, who he claims to have never known. Archie then asks about the cubby he was hiding in. Ricky explains that he’s been staying there on and off for a few weeks. Josie asks if there’s anyone they can call, but Ricky doesn’t have anyone. Short on options, Josie recommends calling Betty as she knows people at Social Services. Ricky instantly takes off and runs for the door but Archie catches up to him before he can get away. Ricky’s afraid of Social Services as they will send him back to a shelter called The Santa Lucia Shelter. While there, they branded Ricky with the same symbol branded on Archie that means sacrifice. Ricky got that brand from some of the older guys who were at the shelter. They didn’t live there, but they did crash there, and one night, Ricky woke up and they were holding him down and branding his arm. That’s when he left the shelter. [374]Archie brings Ricky home

Archie brings Ricky home with him and allows him to sleep in the garage. When Ricky asks what Archie plans to tell his parents, Archie explains that it’s just him and his dad, who most of the time is at work. Also, the garage is more so Archie’s space. Tomorrow morning, Archie’s gonna take Ricky back to Pop’s and get him set up in a booth. After school, Archie’s gonna take him to the gym and teach him to defend himself. Ricky questions why Archie’s helping him, to which Archie replies that he’s been in Ricky’s shoes, alone and on the run. But he was lucky enough to have friends to help him through it, a luxury not afforded to Ricky, who then makes Archie promise that he’s not calling Social Services. [375]Archie informs the gang of Ricky

The gang catches up in the student lounge, during which time Betty tells everyone that her mother still intends to sell the house and Betty’s still trying to sabotage her, but it’s only a matter of time until she finds someone who wants to live in a death house. Betty then waves at Kevin as he passes with Evelyn and the Farmies, but he does not wave back. When Archie asks about Kevin’s odd behavior, Betty explains to the gang that the Farm got Kevin and soon enough her house. Jughead reminds her that his offer still stands. While his trailer is cramped, she’s more than welcome to stay. Veronica and Archie extend the same welcoming to their respective homes. Archie then tells them about Ricky, the homeless kid in his garage, who ran away from a group home and was squatting in the gym. Jughead remarks that this sounds an awful lot like him during sophomore year. Archie then informs them of the branding on Ricky’s arm. The same one Warden Norton gave him. Archie isn’t sure if he’s playing G&G, but he left him at Pop’s for the day. Betty recommends that he call Ms. Weiss, whose helped both Betty and Jughead in the past. [376]Archie finds out that Ricky was chased off

Archie returns to Pop’s only to find that Ricky is no longer there. Pop Tate informs him that Ricky ran away after a group of thugs came by. They saw him through the window and started banging on the glass. Ricky ran into the kitchen and out the back foor. As for the thugs, they circled around and took off after him. One last thing Pop Tate tells Archie is that Ricky left something behind. He had been drawing on a placemat. The drawing in question is that of Ricky surrounded by the Gargoyle King and the Gargoyles. [377]Archie and Betty meet up with Ms. Weiss and a sketch artist

Archie and Betty meet up with Ms. Weiss at Pop’s to discuss a possible home for Ricky. Ms. Weiss explains that with runaways, they typically end up hitchhiking to Centerville and joining gangs. Often it’s because they’ve rejected the state's efforts to help. However, Betty and Archie inform Ms. Weiss that Ricky ran away from Santa Lucia Shelter, which she is familiar with. They’re one of the better homes in town. Although, Ricky claims that the people there had hurt him by branding a symbol on his arm. Ms. Weiss has been seeing that quite often as of late. G&G may not be in the news anymore, but it’s everywhere else. Ms. Weiss is accompanied by a sketch artist who draws a fairly accurate picture of Ricky to show around. If they can find a match in the database, they’ll be able to track him down. Before leaving, Archie asks if he can make copies of the drawing.

Archie heads over to Sunnyside Trailer Park to coordinate with Jughead as he is still looking for Ricky. Archie shares with Jughead a drawing of Ricky’s which depicts him surrounded by the Gargoyle King and Gargoyle gang, as well as a well detailed sketch of Ricky himself. Pop Tate said some thugs chased him out the diner, and Archie suspects it may be the Gargoyles who Jughead recently recruited. [378]Archie accuses Kurtz of coming after Ricky

Jughead calls a Serpent meeting at the bunker. Sweet Pea, Fangs, and Kurtz are among those in attendance. Jughead and Archie share a sketch of Ricky, asking if anyone recognizes him, though no one does. Jughead orders a manhunt. They’re going to break the town into sections, though Kurtz isn’t up to the task, causing Archie to suspect that maybe it was him and his crew who scared Ricky off at Pop’s, though Kurtz claims to have had no involvement as they’re more interested in making drugs. However, he does reveal that there are others out there. Outliers who broke away when they joined the Serpents. Assuming that what Kurtz is saying is the truth, that’s only one more reason that they need to find Ricky, though Kurtz has no intentions on joining the search. [379]Jughead and Archie find Ricky

Jughead tells Archie that most of his guys are out looking for Ricky, but he has a place that the two of them can check out themselves. Gargoyle ground zero. The abandoned house that he first met Kurtz. Inside, written on the walls are the names of all those who have ascended, including Joaquin, Warden Norton, Dilton, Ben, Tall Boy, and the Sisters of Quiet Mercy. Hidden inside the wall they find Ricky. He hid there after learning that the Gargoyles moved out. He figured it would be the last place they’d look for him, but he’ll never be able to escape them as he’s marked for death, as is Archie. Archie explains that while it may mean sacrifice, neither one of them will be sacrificed. [380]Archie tells Archie that running won't solve anything

Archie teaches Ricky how to box at the gym. While locked up, this is how Archie survived. He wonders how Ricky got sucked into this all. Ricky explains that at the shelter, some older guys were into G&G and Fizzle Rocks. They would come by and try to rope in younger kids to use them as runners because the younger you are, the less time they serve if caught. When they asked Ricky, he turned them down. That's when they branded him and he left the shelter. Ricky wants to keep running as he doesn’t want to bring them to Archie, though Archie is certain that running isn’t going to solve anything.

Archie enters his room and finds Ricky wearing his bulldog jacket. Archie tells him to keep it. He then tells Ricky to come down stairs to meet his dad. Archie assures Ricky that all his dad wants to do is help as they have to find him a place to live permanently. With a good family that they’ll all meet. Archie will also continue to hang out with him and give him boxing lessons at the gym. [381]Archie is stabbed by Ricky

Archie and Ricky spend the night playing video games until Archie gets a call from Ms. Weiss, who informs him that the administrator at Santa Lucia Shelter finally got back to her and they found a match. Ricky’s full name is Ricardo DeSantos. As it turns out, Ricky is Joaquin’s younger brother. Ricky’s files shown that he has a history of violent behavior and self-harm. Ms. Weiss then asks for Ricky’s whereabouts, and so Archie revels that Ricky’s at his house. Archie returns to the living room to continue the game, but Ricky is gone. Archie begins searching for him. It’s not long before he finds him. Ricky stands behind Archie with a large kitchen knife. He’s there to kill Archie as it’s the only way the Gargoyles are going to let him in and let him play the game with them. Ricky believes that he has to finish what his brother, Joaquin, started. Archie reveals that he knew Joaquin and that he was a good guy, but he listened to the wrong people and ended up dead because of it. However, Ricky fears if he doesn’t do this then the Gargoyles won’t protect him. Archie reminds Ricky that the Gargoyles marked him for sacrifice, but Ricky explains that he gave it to himself and at the lair, he wrote his name under Archie’s. Ricky then slashes Archie with the knife, though he can’t finish the job and takes off as Archie's father arrives.

Archie apologizes for his role in this, calling himself an idiot for ever believing in Ricky. Fred patches Archie up and assures him that he’s not an idiot, rather a caring person. With Archie’s luck, there’s always the chance that Ricky could come back. Probably at the worst time and with his friends. Fred then finds a card on the floor from G&G that reads "Kill the Red Paladin." [382]Jughead and Archie discuss him being marked for death

Archie, Jughead, and the Serpents return to the Gargoyles old lair, where they begin a cleanup of the old house. A fresh coat of paint, a couple atomic bombs, and the lair will work fine as an HQ for the new and improved Serpents. Archie, staring down at the list of names still written on the wall, doesn’t know what to do as he remains marked for death. He let his guard down for a moment and people come out the woodwork to kill him. There’s no telling how long Ricky was targeting him. Jughead suggests that maybe it’s time that Archie make this thing come to a head. This Gryphons and Gargoyles game that Archie’s still apparently playing. Jughead even agrees to help Archie play. As does Betty, who has just arrived to the house. Jughead comments that Betty’s looking cheery and gives her a kiss. Betty claims that she just feels a lot better about things.[49] [383]Archie finds a "Kill the Red Paladin" card

Archie meets with Betty and Jughead at Pop’s. Jughead checked with his dad, he pulled up all the files on Warden Norton after he committed suicide, and Jughead cleared out his office and found a "Kill the Red Paladin" Quest Card. This card from Warden Norton’s office is identical to the one Ricky had. This indicates that someone printed out multiple cards and put them out into the world. And now it’s their job to find out who. [384]Archie tells Hiram that he's still being targeted

Archie visits Hiram and reveals to him that he was recently attacked at his house by a homeless kid who stabbed him. Archie then shows Hiram the Red Paladin card and asks if he recognizes it. Hiram does. He started that quest with Warden Norton. Also, Tall Boy, when he was working for Hiram, referred to Archie by that name. Even if he did, Hiram wants to leave that in the past as they have a truce. However, Hiram does admit to giving a Quest Card to Warden Norton. He also printed out an even dozen. He gave three to Norton and nine to Tall Boy to distribute amongst the more fanatical players. Regardless of their truce, Archie is still a marked man. There’s other players out there, biding their time to kill Archie, that he now has to track down. Hiram offers to help with this. While he briefly distributed Fizzle Rocks, his soldiers like Tall Boy would make drop-offs and pickups to various hot spots around town, where like-minded individuals would gather to do Fizzle Rocks and play G&G. Hiram gives Archie a list of locations as the players he’s looking for may be there. [385]Archie reveals that Hiram made 12 Quest Cards

Archie, Jughead, and Betty meet up in the bunker, where Archie reveals that Hiram made 12 of the Red Paladin Quest Cards. That means there could be as many as 10 cards in play. So, they have to figure out how to track them and whoever’s holding them. Hiram, fortunately, gave Archie a list of where G&G players like to congregate, such as Sudd Laundromat, Innuendo, and the comic book shop, where Betty would like to start at to see if they can tap into Riverdale’s gaming network. [386]Betty, Jughead, and Archie investigate at MLJ Comics

Archie, Betty, and Jughead head down to MLJ comics, where they interrupt a game of G&G. They ask if the players recognize the Quest Card. Not only do they recognize the card, they recognize Archie as the Red Paladin. Betty asks who gave them the card, to which the Game Master reveals that it was given to them by one of the King's disciples i.e. the Gargoyles. They delivered the card for him. As for what the disciple were actually delivering, Jughead presumes Fizzle Rocks. Archie asks who has the card now, but none of them in the room have it. Jughead wonders why the card handlers haven’t made a play against Archie yet. The Game Master reveals that the Red Paladin is an advanced quest. It takes time to adequately prepare for it. But they’ll act on it sooner or later. [387]Jughead devises a plan to add on to Archie's quest

Archie, Betty, and Jughead regroup in the bunker. Spread across the table are photos of both victims and symbols related to the game. Archie is still taking in the fact that there are stranger out there who want to kill him. Betty explains that the game makes people crazy. Jughead adds on, stating that the hardcore gamers are so obsessive that they take any message they receive from the Gargoyle King as gospel. He wants to harness that. They know the only way to complete Hiram’s quest is to kill the Red Paladin. But, no one said that the Gargoyle King can’t add on to his own quest and offer a different outcome. Jughead asks if they remember when the three of them were in elementary school and it was snowing, and they played the game "King of the Mountain". Archie remembers, but Betty does not. Archie won every time, so Jughead wants to play to his strengths. He’ll write an addendum to the quest that says the Red Paladin will defend his mountaintop for 12 hours, dusk til dawn. Anyone that has the "Kill the Red Paladin" card can try and take Archie down, but if they don’t by the time the challenge ends, the mark of the sacrifice is lifted. Archie agrees to do it. He also agrees to Betty’s terms of no weapons, hand-to-hand combat only, and one challenger at a time. With that being said, they’re going to need a space. A mountaintop that’ll increase Archie’s chances of winning. Archie knows of someone who can help provide that. He tells Jughead to get to writing and that he’ll call him when everything’s in place. [388]Hiram gives Archie the keys to his gym

Archie goes to Hiram with a request. He needs somewhere to host and end his Red Paladin challenge. Archie’s calling in everyone who has one of the Quest Cards, and since Hiram’s the reason for all this, Archie figured he could help him find an appropriate spot. Hiram recently acquired a city block near Sweetwater Docks, where there are various shuttered businesses, including a hole-in-the-wall boxing gym. Right now, it’s just sitting there. Hiram gives Archie the keys and allows him to use it.

Archie enters the gym. He turns on the lights to find that it is a complete mess. He then calls Jughead, who is typing up the addendum and tells him that he’s found a place for the mountain top. An old boxing gym by the docks. Jughead will add it to the quest and have the guys distribute it the same way Hiram did. [389]Archie vs the first challenger

Archie, Jughead, and Betty, wait at the gym for Archie’s challengers to arrive. Just as they start to question if maybe they didn’t give it enough time for word to get around, Archie’s opponents arrive. Jughead welcomes all challengers to the Iron Mountain. He instructs them to approach the hallowed battleground, submit their Quest Card, and bring the Red Paladin to his knees in three minutes to win the quest. However, should they run out of time or fall to the Paladin’s hand, then their quest is over. The first fighter enters the ring after passing Betty his Quest Card. Archie ends the first fight with a single punch. Dropping his the challenger. However, the fights that follow are not so easily won. Jughead and Betty watch as Archie goes blow for blow with each challenger. [390]Archie fights Captain Golightly

Archie has somehow miraculously survived 9 fights. In total, including Ricky’s card and Warden Norton’s card, Betty has a count of 11, meaning one is missing. The final fighter arrives. Captain Golightly. A guard at Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center. Beaten, cut, and bruised, Archie accepts the final fight as he wants the sacrifice mark off him. Golightly enters the ring and he and Archie immediately go at it. However, in his weakened state, Archie is barely able to defend himself. He gets Archie on the ropes and as he goes in for the final blow, Archie hits him with a surprise uppercut, knocking Golightly unconscious. Betty and Jughead cheer Archie on, joining him in the ring after having ended the quest. [391]Archie is gifted the gym by Hiram

Archie thanks Hiram for allowing him to borrow the gym. Time will tell if it was a successful night, but the quest Hiram put into play is finished. As he hands Hiram back the keys, Hiram surprisingly tells Archie to keep them and the gym. While Archie appreciates the offer and Hiram’s help, he doesn’t want to be in his debt. However, it’s actually compensation. A way for Hiram to make amends since he was responsible for launching the quest.

Archie later attends FP's 50th Birthday Party at La Bonne Nuit along with the rest of the gang, during which time Jughead gives a speech.[50]

At the Andrews house, Archie and Josie sing to one another. [392]Josie, Evelyn, Fangs, Sweet Pea, Archie, and Reggie in class

In the classroom sits Archie, Josie, Reggie, Sweet Pea, Fangs, and Evelyn, who all proceeds to break out in song and dance, leading Hermione to questions if they’re all truly this miserable. They then come down the hall in song and dance and make their way to the auditorium. Archie, Kevin, Cheryl, Veronica, Betty, Reggie, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Josie, Peaches, and Evelyn get on stage, where they conclude their performance. [393]Reggie and Archie at cast announcements

Afterward, Kevin announces that there’s been a slight change to their creative team. While Evelyn has been helping him produce the musical, he’s recently asked her to step up and be his co-director, much to Betty’s disdain, as she points out that Kevin has always directed the musical alone. Which Kevin reveals has always been incredibly stressful, especially after last year’s incident, with Midge being killed by the Black Hood. Kevin then asks for a rundown of everybody’s role. Archie plays Kurt Kelly.

Archie, Betty, Veronica, Cheryl, Toni, Josie, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Reggie, and Peaches lay on their backs in the student lounge as Evelyn tells them that everything in their lives matter. There are universal truths within each of their experiences. In rehearsal, they’re going to explore their own personal traumas and experiences and exercise them through their art. Kevin interrupts to inform Cheryl, Veronica, and Betty that "Candy Store" set and costumes are ready. [394]Josie and Archie at the Sisters'

The cast meets up at the Sisters of Quiet Mercy compound as planned. Archie, Reggie, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Kevin, Cheryl, Veronica, Josie, and Evelyn then start to sing and dance. While singing with Fangs, Sweet Pea stumbles upon Archie and Josie having an intimate moment. The cast, with the exception of Betty, who watches from afar, comes back together to finish the musical number.

Archie, Jughead, Betty, Veronica, Cheryl, Toni, Josie, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Reggie, Peaches, Evelyn, and Kevin meet back up in the auditorium the following day. They’re each going to share something they’ve never told anyone before. Sweet Pea reveals that it hurt him to see Archie and Josie getting cozy last night. This is the first of Betty hearing about this, and so she looks to Archie and asks if he and Josie are dating, but he doesn’t answer. Under the suspicion that he may have been nothing more than a rebound, Reggie asks Veronica if she knew of Archie and Josie’s relationship. Veronica had no idea, she claims. [395]Archie wants a relationship with Josie

Archie approaches Josie in the music room to discuss their relationship. Josie is quiet upset that Sweet Pea exposed them, though Archie is happy that it is now out in the open. He wants to make them official, but Josie is against it. The other day, when Archie asked how they got together, Josie explains that they were lonely. It’s not a strong bedrock. Josie sees them as nothing more than lonely souls filling a void.

Josie finds Archie boxing at the gym. They both have something to say to the other. Archie goes first. If Josie doesn’t want to be in a relationship because she’s not into him, then he’s fine with that, but if she does like him then he wants to start figuring out what they are and what they can be to each other. Archie wants to fight for their relationship and it seems like Josie is willing. The two of them then start to sing and dance. [396]Ending of Heathers: The Musical

The night of the musical has arrived. It ends with Archie, Sweet Pea, Toni, Reggie, Josie, Veronica, Cheryl, Betty, Jughead, Kevin, Evelyn, and Fangs on stage singing "Seventeen". As the musical concludes, Edgar Evernever rises from the audience, clapping slowly and very dramatic-like. He is joined by over a dozen members of the Farm, who are all wearing white and join in on the slow clap. From the stage, Evelyn states that she knew her dad would like it. Weatherbee and Mrs. Klump appear to be one with the Farm as they too are wearing white and applaud the performance.[51] [397]Archie gets a call from Mad Dog

Archie and Jughead discuss the Cold War with his mother. The nuclear option is that Jughead tells his dad everything, but that could spell mutually-assured destruction. So instead, he and the Serpents are going to dismantle her drug trade piece by piece. Up next, they’re going to drive the Gargoyles out of town, including Kurtz, the cook. Jughead intends to make Riverdale a very unwelcome place for his mother. And if she does go, Archie asks what of Jellybean, though Jughead is still figuring this out himself. Archie then gets a collect call from Mad Dog at the Leopold and Loeb Juvenile Detention Center. He needs Archie’s help. [398]Archie learns from Ma Dog that they're being transferred

Archie visits Mad Dog at L&L, who reveals that they’re finally shutting down the detention center. They claim the shutdown is because of what happened to Warden Norton, but in actuality, it's because they’re opening Hiram’s new prison on the Southside. Apparently, a wing of the prison will be designated for juveniles. They’re all being transferred there, and the L&L guards who made them fight, they’re all going to work at Hiram’s prison too, where they can restart the fight club. Even more suspicious, Mad Dog’s parole hearing was suddenly canceled. As well as Baby Teeth's and Thumper's. Mad Dog tried to call his family, but no one is answering. Considering that Mad Dog risked his life for Archie to escape, Archie assures him that he won’t step one foot in Hiram’s prison. [399]Archie asks Veronica for help

Archie calls Veronica and asks her to meet him at his gym. Veronica questions why her father would just give him a gym, but Archie simply replies that it’s a long story. He tells Veronica that Mad Dog and the others are in danger of being transferred to her father’s prison. He recalls how hard Veronica worked to get him out, but as Veronica reminds him, she broke him out. However, before that, Veronica worked with the Innocence Project petitioning the Governor. As a matter of fact, Veronica happens to know that Governor Dooley is in town, so Veronica wants to address him in person. [400]Archie blackmails the Governor

Veronica proceeds to invite the governor to the Pembrooke, where Archie awaits him, though the Governor was under the impression that he was meeting Hiram. Veronica explains that was a pretense to lure him in and then she introduces Archie, who wishes to speak with the Governor about the transfer of inmates from Leopold and Loeb to Hiram’s private prison. Archie tells the Governor to put a stop to it, and if he doesn’t, Archie will take his story to every 24-hour news channel and paper in the tri-state. While Archie and his friends were forced to box for L&L’s illegal fight club, Governor Dooley and Warden Norton were at fundraisers having lobster dinners. And there are five other inmates who will swear that the Governor attended these illegal fights with Warden Norton as his guest. Veronica adds that they’ll testify in court, and so If Dooley wishes to avoid this, she wants the Governor to pardon the prisoners today. [401]Archie has lunch with Mad Dog and Baby Teeth

It seems that Archie blackmailing the Governor paid off as he is now sitting in a booth with Mad Dog and Baby Teeth. Now that they’re out, Mad Dog plans on finding his family. However, some of the other guys have no place to go, like Baby Teeth, who has no one. Fortunately, Archie has the gym and is more than willing to allow them to stay in it. He then introduces them to Tom, his trainer. Archie hands Mad Dog a pair of gloves and offers him a rematch.

Archie boxes with Mad Dog at the gym. They are joined by Elio, who is unwelcome in Archie’s gym. Elio heard the gym reopened and through that he should drop by after learning that all the fighters from L&L’s fight club are with Archie. Elio claims that he’s a boxing manager looking for new talent. So, the moment they’re ready to start making some real money, Elio tells them to come see him at Casa Grande Gym. [402]Archie learns that Mad Dog's family is in trouble

Archie and Baby Teeth are joined at the diner by Mad Dog, who finally found his grandma and little brother, but they moved into an apartment building that’s falling apart. It’s been taken over by the Gargoyle Gang as well. They’re cooking drugs out of some of the vacant apartments. Archie assures Mad Dog that they’ll get the Gargoyles out.

After driving past the apartments himself, Archie reports back to Jughead to inform him that Mad Dog was right and that the apartments have been taken over by the Gargoyles. Archie saw too many of them to count. Jughead surmises that must be where Kurtz is cooking up his drugs. Jughead would rather not go to his dad and instead handle this himself. He’ll talk to his guys to see if they’re willing to risk their necks against the Gargoyles. Archie tells Jughead that he can count him, Mad Dog, and the others in as well. [403]Archie sneaks into the Gargoyles' den

Archie, Jughead, Sweet Pea, Fangs, Mad, Dog, Baby Teeth and the Serpents rally in the gym as they prepare to infiltrate the Gargoyle Gang's apartment building. Thanks to Mad Dog’s recon, they have a pretty decent idea of the layout. Sweet Pea and Archie take out the first two guards at the door. Then the group proceed into the building with Baby Teeth waiting outside as lookout. Armed with weapons such as crowbars and baseball bats, they make their way further into the apartments. The Serpents take 2nd floor while Archie and his guys take the 1st floor. Jughead’s off on his own on another floor. He encounters a Gargoyle, who immediately opens fire, forcing Jughead to take cover. As the gunfire goes off, the Gargoyles run out on both floors and immediately multiple fights break out in the halls and chaos ensues. Sweet Pea, Fangs, the Serpents, Mad Dog, Archie, are all forced to fight. [404]Archie and Jughead find Kurtz

After Archie and Mad Dog save Jughead from a Gargoyle, about half a dozen more appear. Mad Dog agrees to hold them off while Archie and Jughead find the cook. Inside one of the room, they find a ton of guns and all the makings of a drug lab. As Archie heads further into the room, Kurtz, who’s hiding behind a door, draws his gun. Just seconds away from shooting Archie, Jughead intervenes, disarming Kurtz and restraining his hands with zip ties. Archie and Jughead make their way back into the hallway to find Mad Dog still fighting with the Gargoyles, and so Archie decides to help him out, leaving Jughead to get Kurtz out on his own. As Jughead guides Kurtz down the stairway, Kurtz uses his feet to push off the door, sending both him and Jughead flying out a window, to the ground. Kurtz just barely makes it to his feet and manages to limp away with Archie not far behind, while Jughead recovers from the fall. [405]Archie finds out that Mad Dog is fighting for Elio

Archie informs Mad Dog that Baby Teeth has yet to resurface since the raid, forcing some of the guys to go looking for him. Archie asks about Mad Dog’s family. He tells Archie that they’re fine. But they’ll be even better once he gets them out that building. Mad Dog has a new place, unfortunately it comes with the cost of fighting for Elio, who hooked him up with a house on the Northside. Archie insists that Elio can’t be trusted, but Mad Dog has very few options. And while this may not be what Archie wants, Mad Dog will always remember what Archie did for him.

Archie, Jughead, and the others gather around after finding a chalice with a tooth inside, just outside the gym. Also inside the chalice is a quest card: "Defang the wolf cub." They almost immediately realize that the tooth belongs to Baby Teeth.[52] [406]Archie rallies the fighters

Archie rallies the other fighters at his boxing gym, the El Royale Fight Club. While they’re all still reeling over the death of Baby Teeth, they have to honor their fallen brother. Mad Dog interrupts to add that he’s doing so by dedicating his upcoming match to Baby Teeth. Mad Dog then informs Archie that there’s an upcoming boxing tournament this weekend, the Gilded Gloves.

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead gather in the student lounge, where they discuss the upcoming boxing tournament. Archie hopes that Veronica can help get his crew into the tournament by talking to Elio. Betty has explained to the others that the reason her mother and Cheryl have joined the Farm is because they are allowed to talk to Charles and Jason. Jughead tells Betty to prove to her mother that Charles is dead since she’s lost touch with reality. The best way to snap her out of her delusions may be a harsh dose of reality. [407]El Royale Boxing Grand Opening report

Given Elio’s refusal to allow Archie in his tournament, Veronica turns to Alice for help. She, along with a news crew head down to Archie’s gym, where she reports on Veronica’s latest business venture as the promoter of the boxing club. Veronica proceeds to promote the facility, including its fighters and staff. Archie then begins reading his lines from cue cards. He offers three free personal training sessions. Lastly, he issues a challenge to Randy Ronson at the Gilded Gloves.

At Pop's Chock'lit Shoppe, Veronica serves Archie a large platter of burgers and fries to help get his weight up for the fight. It’s now time for the fighters to weigh in. Veronica, Tom, Mad Dog, and Elio also attend. Randy Ronson weighs in at 159 lbs while Archie weighs in at 154 lbs. [408]Veronica and Archie learn that Betty locked her mother in the bunker

Archie, Betty, Jughead, and Veronica reconvene in the student lounge, where Betty informs them that she locked her mother in the bunker. Betty reasons that it’s the only place her mother will be safe from the Farm. Betty is determined to follow through with her attempt at deprogramming her mother. The four of them follow a loud, banging sound into the hallway, where they find a Vixen slamming her head repeatedly into the lockers. Foaming at the mouth from G, aka Fizzle Rocks, and blood running down her head, a couple other Vixens restrain her and take her to the infirmary. [409]Archie gets drugs from Mad Dog

Mad Dog gives Archie a heads up that Randy is juicing, but not with steroids. Some kind of new powder that he saw Elio give to Ronson. It made him crazy strong. Mad Dog looked into Randy’s eyes and all he saw was rage. Mad Dog fears that Randy may kill Archie in the ring, which is why he has brought Archie drugs to level the playing field. However, Archie is opposed to taking drugs. Mad Dog leaves the drugs with Archie just in case he changes his mind.

Archie, Fangs, and the rest of the El Royale fighters go on a run through the woods. They stop at Baby Teeth's grave to remember him, as tomorrow they’ll be fighting for him.

Veronica surprises Archie with a new set of boxing attire. He thanks her for believing in him. No matter what happens, Veronica will always be in his corner. Once she leaves, Fred enters the room, calling into question Archie’s relationship with Veronica, though Archie tells his father that they’re just friends, not that Fred’s convinced. [410]Ronson vs Archie

Archie is escorted out to the ring by Tom. With the added boost of G to his water, Archie doesn’t fair well against Ronson, who pummels him. The few hits that Archie does manage to land have little effect. Fred, Josie, and Veronica watch from the crowd in fear of Archie’s condition as he takes blow after blow. As the round comes to an end, Archie returns to his corner, where Tom reminds him to stay off the ropes. Archie informs Tom that Ronson is on drugs and that the ref should call the fight. Unfortunately, when Tom attempts to get Ronson disqualified, Elio interjects that the match only ends if Archie forfeits, but Archie refuses to take the lost. With that being said, Tom tells Archie that his only choice is to knock Ronson out in this round. Archie and Ronson go right back to it as they sound the bell to signal the start of the round. Again, Archie finds himself taking hit after hit from Ronson, though he waits for his moment, biding time to find an opening, and when he does, Archie drops Ronson. However, Ronson never gets back up from the punch and a doctor is called to the ring.[53] [411]Mad Dog, Archie, and Veronica confront Elio

Following the fight, Randy Ronson is taken to Riverdale General Hospital, where Mad Dog, Fred, Tom, Josie, Archie, and Veronica sit in the lobby, waiting to hear news of his fate. Just a few feet away sits Elio with Randy’s family. Unfortunately, Dr. Patel arrives to deliver the news that Randy did not survive. As he proceeds to take Ms. Ronson to claim the body, Archie and Mad Dog inform Dr. Patel that Randy was on drugs and that Elio was his supplier, though Elio claims to have had no knowledge of any substance abuse, which Archie, Veronica, and Mad Dog know to be untrue. Mad Dog states that Randy’s blood is all over Elio’s hands, though Elio retorts that it literally all over Archie's.

At the Andrews house, Fred reassures Archie that Randy’s death is not his fault, though Archie begs to differ. He knew that Randy was juicing, and he could’ve stopped the fight, but he didn’t want to forfeit. And because of that, Archie has no intentions on boxing ever again. [412]Archie and Mad Dog is arrested

Mad Dog calls Archie to ask about the drugs he gave him because the police just raided Elio’s gym with a warrant, and they’re likely to do the same with El Royale. After Archie says they're in his locker, he and Mad Dog meet up at the gym to recover the drugs and dispose of them. However, before they can get the chance to do so, the police raid the gym, catching Archie and Mad Dog with the drugs in hand. And so, the two of them are arrested on site. [413]Archie, Veronica, and Mad Dog hold a press conference

Veronica bails Archie and Mad Dog of of jail. Mad Dog insists that they’ll pay her back, though that’s the least of their worries as Elio has flipped Randy’s death on Archie. Archie, Mad Dog, and Veronica head down to Pop’s, where they watch the news report of Elio claiming that Archie provided Randy with the drugs that killed him. It’ll be a nearly impossible task to prove that it was in fact Elio who gave Ronson the drugs and that he’s setting Archie up. However, Veronica has a plan, which starts with a drug test for both Archie and Mad Dog. Afterward, Veronica holdS a press conference outside of Pop’s to announce that Archie and Mad Dog’s drug tests have come back negative. Randy’s sisters, Ms. Ronson, led by Elio, interrupts the press conference and accuses Archie of murdering Randy. Archie swears that he didn’t kill Randy, but if he could take back what happened, he would. However, the Ronsons are still distraught over Randy’s death, and his sister slaps Archie. Again, Archie apologizes, saying that he wishes it could’ve been him instead of Randy. [414]Archie shares his concerns with Veronica

Archie races over to the Pembrooke to talk to Veronica as he can’t stop thinking about Randy and his sister, who called him a murderer. Veronica tells Archie that Randy’s death is Elio’s fault, though Archie still feels responsible and wants to help them somehow. Veronica recommends a benefit concert at La Bonne Nuit. After all, Josie has been calling her about doing a set. Veronica will arrange it all.

Archie is approached by Elio at the gym. He has come to award Archie his $50,000 reward for winning the Gilded Gloves tournament. Archie doesn’t want Elio’s blood money though. Elio insists that Archie take the money. He went 12 rounds in his first fight, meaning he’s a winner. Elio wants to make Archie famous. Tag him the "Riverdale Reaper". A lot of people would pay to see him in the ring, though Archie isn’t interested, demanding that Eio leave. [415]Archie and Josie plan a benefit with Veronica

Archie, Josie, and Veronica convene at La Bonne Nuit, where Veronica informs Archie that on top of everything else, Elio is also refusing the Ronsons Randy’s insurance money. Veronica is hoping they can make Josie’s show tonight a benefit, with the proceeds going to the Ronsons. Archie then gives Josie a kiss and heads off to settle things with Elio.

Archie ambushes Elio outside his gym. While Archie has no interest in fighting for Elio, he does want the prize money that he’s owed. Elio made a promise to the Ronsons. That money is there’s and Archie’s come to ensure they receive it. When Elio refuses, Archie slams him up against his car and takes the check. [416]Archie gives Ms. Ronson money

Archie goes to see Randy’s sister, Ms. Ronson, who explains that Randy had his demons. He had a history with drugs as they were on their own at a young age. She did her best to raise him and their sisters right, but at some point, he made his own choices. Archie then hands Ms. Ronson the prize money from the Gilded Gloves and some donation money Veronica put together. Overwhelmed by Archie’s generosity, Ms. Ronson starts to cry and she thanks Archie.

Archie finds Josie after her show singing in the music room. He apologizes for not making it back in time to see it. Josie then reveals that she decided to go on tour with her dad, but she doesn’t know when she’s coming back, if at all. While she’s loved their time together, they’re not endgame, which she’s fine with. Archie’s life is in Riverdale while hers is somewhere out there, maybe New York. Archie tells her that he was going to ask her to prom, but that’s no longer an option now, and the two say goodbye with a kiss. [417]Archie decides to take boxing back up

Mad Dog calls Archie into the ring as he needs a sparing partner. Veronica advises him to get back in the ring or he never will. Archie believes that may be for the best as he doesn’t want to be known as the Riverdale Reaper. Veronica says to Archie that he made amends with the Ronsons the best way he could, and now it’s time to look into the future. Archie’s not Riverdale’s Reaper. If anything, he’s it’s red hope. Veronica pleads with him to pick back up his gloves, and so he does just that, joining Mad Dog in the ring.[54]

Archie greets her mother at the door,and from there the two plan to have dinner, and briefly discuss Archie’s passion in boxing. Mary claims that she hasn’t come back to talk him out of boxing, but that she simply wanted to see him again while Fred was away. [418]Archie is entered into a tournament by Veronica

While sparring in the ring, Archie and Mad Dog are approached by Veronica, who comes baring good news. She has Archie’s fight application for the regional tournament. All Archie has to do is get one of his parents to sign off on it. This is the perfect opportunity to jump start Archie’s boxing career. Mad Dog tells Veronica to keep him in mind should she ever decide that she wants another boxer under her roster. Fangs comes running from the back soak and wet. He tells them about a busted pipe, which he shut off, but it needs fixing. Archie volunteers to fix it, but Veronica would rather he call a professional plumber. Speaking of which, as Archie’s manager, Veronica had been thinking about updating the gym. She even offers to front all the money. La Bonne Nuit has been doing well, and she would like to diversify her portfolio with property on the south side. [419]Archie, Veronica, Betty, and Jughead discuss the crash

Archie, Veronica, Betty, and Jughead meet up in the student lounge, where Betty shares with the group her conclusion that she was used by her father so that he could escape from prison. Veronica was with Betty, and having seen what was left of that bus, she doubts that Betty’s father survived the crash. However, if he did, Jughead assures Betty that she has him, the Serpents, and Archie’s fight club looking out for her. Jughead also extends Betty another invitation to move back in with him considering things have calmed down since his mom left. Archie asks how Jellybean is faring during this time. Jughead is surprised by how well she has taken to everything. She’s even filled in some key blanks. Apparently, there’s a Gospel of the Gargoyle King out there somewhere. Could be important, so Jughead’s dad has been sweeping Junkyard Steve’s. Cheryl interrupts to inform them of the upcoming Fire and Ice Junior Prom. She and Toni are running for Prom Queens, and Cheryl would appreciate their vote. This, however, is the first that the gang is hearing about Prom.

Mary brings Archie up a snack, hoping that he’ll take a break from pounding on the punching bag in his room. Archie then asks her to sign his application to compete for the Regional Classic tournament. However, Mary is very much against Archie boxing given its brutality. While she understands that Archie’s been going through a lot lately, she can’t support him getting beaten up. [420]Archie gives Veronica his application

Archie finds Veronica at school to give her his application with his mother’s forged signature. She asks if he’s sure. If he thinks it’s too soon, Veronica could always send Mad Dog. However, Archie insists that he’s ready. He then asks Veronica to go to Prom with him, as friends. They proceed to purchase their prom tickets from Cheryl and Toni. Cheryl concludes that Archie and Veronica are back together considering that they’re going to Prom and apparently, she and Toni had some kind of wager going. Veronica corrects Cheryl, informing her that she and Archie are going as friends.

Archie is still upset with his mother for not allowing him to enter the tournament. And while he may not believe her, she is happy that he’s found something that he’s passionate in, which is why she’s called an old friend of hers who is a recruiter from the naval academy, which has a boxing program, along with scholarship. Archie could box and get an education. [421]Mary and Archie sit down with the recruiter

Archie meets recruiter for the naval academy, Brooke Rivers. She and his mother were roommates freshman year at Sarah Florence. Archie states that he might be interested in boxing for the naval academy. Brooke explains that the academy’s physical education program requires all to midshipmen to participate in boxing, so there will be plenty of competition, and as a member of the boxing club, Archie will train with the best. The academy will also train Archie for life outside the gym. Over four years, during which time he’ll get a great education, a college degree, and a job. Upon graduation, he’ll serve five years active duty. However, by the time he finishes, his prime boxing years might be behind him. This is why Archie needs something real to fall back on, Mary explains. Brooke adds that many of their boxers go on to have professional careers. But first, Brooke wants to see Archie in action. Archie agrees to set up an exhibition match with Fangs.

Archie fails to make weight as he over by 6 lbs, and there’s no way he can do so by Friday. Archie is confused as he thought the fight was on Saturday, but apparently, there’s been a change. Archie insists that he’ll be there, minus the 6 lbs. [422]Archie has to meet weight

Archie informs Veronica of the weight he must lose by Friday while jumping rope. He asks that she give him a ride back to the gym after as he has to focus in the car on his second fight, but this time with Fangs. Archie explains to Veronica how his mom invited a recruiter to see him box. Veronica tells him that he shouldn’t try to fight twice in the same day. She suggests that he invite his mom and the recruiter to the tournament, but he can’t do that because his mom doesn’t know he’s fighting in the tournament. Archie reveals to Veronica how he forged his mother’s signature. She doesn’t want him boxing, so much so that she’s brought a recruiter from Minneapolis. With that being said, Veronica agrees to get Archie back in time.

Mad Dog assists Archie during his workouts in order to help him lose the 6 lbs needed to meet weight. After days of working out, throwing up, and ice baths, Archie just barely makes weight. [423]Archie passes out

Archie limps back to Veronica’s car after having lost the Regional tournament fight. Even after the major loss, Archie intends to go through with the exhibition fight with Fangs, which Veronica says is a bad idea. Veronica is willing to do whatever she has to, but she’s not allowing Archie into the ring. Veronica later arrives at the gym to inform Fangs, Mary, and Brooke that Archie has food poisoning and that he can't make the fight. However, Archie comes out the back geared up and ready to fight. Archie faints and hits the canvas as he enters the ring. [424]Archie doesn't want to go to college

Archie wakes to find his mother watching over him. Archie regrets double booking the fights. Mary scolds him for also forging her signature and lying to her. Not to mention that he risked his health. Archie explains that he wants to box more than anything else. And with his mom being so happy about the recruiter, he wanted to at least give her way a shot, but he doesn’t want to go to the navy or college. He wants to see how far fighting can take him. However, Mary doesn’t think Archie’s looking far enough into the future. [425]Archie at the Prom

Veronica recalls the back-to-school dance and how much has changed since then. Archie states that some things have remained the same though. Veronica then shares with Archie the bombshell Pop Tate dropped on her, that her father owns the diner and La Bonne Nuit as he gave her a fake deed and kept the original. All this time, Veronica has been working for her father. However, to her advantage, he doesn’t know that she knows. And she’s going to act as if nothing has changed. She is going to manipulate him into digging his own grave. As they reminisce over the old days and their time spent together, Veronica asks Archie to help her take down her father for good.

Archie, Veronica, Jughead, Kevin, Fangs, Evelyn, Cheryl, Toni, and Peaches stand in the crowd as Betty is announced as the Prom Queen, though no one seems to know where she is. Jughead asks Archie and Veronica, but they are unaware. [426]Archie has his mother's support

The following morning, Archie discusses with his mother the return of the Black Hood and the murders that occurred while they were at the dance. It’s because of this that Mary decides to stay in Riverdale a little while longer. She doesn’t want Archie alone in the house while Fred is away. Archie then gets ready to head out for a run. Mary sees his commitment to boxing. Archie explains that he tried music and football, but it wasn’t for him. Mary remarks that with the world being as dangerous as it is, it’s probably a good idea that Archie learns to defend himself. If this is his path, she wants to support it, so long as he does it the right way. Archie promises that there will be no more crash diets or double bookings, but he’ll need her help in convincing his father.[55]

Archie and Mary learn from Veronica of Hiram’s plan to buy Riverdale. Veronica then comes up with an idea to frame her father for all the illegal activity that occurs in the speakeasy as his name is on the deed, thus making him liable. Fortunately, Mary is well connected and knows of someone who might be of assistance. [427]Veronica and Archie meet Agent Ardelia

His mother's aforementioned connect, a federal agent she attended Sarah Florence with. Agent Ardelia explains that they’ve had their eyes on Hiram Lodge for quite some time. He served less than a year for embezzlement, so whatever they charge him with, it has to be big. Veronica informs her of the serving of minors, illegal casino operations, and book doctrines, but Agent Ardelia is very much aware that these are Veronica’s crimes. No worries, they only want Hiram, not Veronica. Archie asks what they’ll have to do in order to put Hiram away. She tells them that their only chance is to catch him in the act of an illegal crime.

Archie receives a surprise visit from Veronica, who has a plan to put her father being bars and stop him from buying Riverdale. It’s going to require them both to play their parts, and Archie’s is first. [428]Hiram and Archie agree to box

Hiram is in the steam shower with several of his business associates discussing the big changes coming to Riverdale. Archie barges in and confronts Hiram after learning of his plan to privatize Riverdale. Hiram claims it’s what’s best for everyone, though Archie is tired of Hiram and his ways, which is why Archie is challenging him to a boxing match. Should Archie win, Hiram has to leave town, but if Hiram wins, Riverdale is his to have. Archie baits Hiram into accepting the fight, stating that he might be too weak to fight. With that, Hiram accepts Archie’s deal.

Archie is confronted by his mother as he is on his way out the door. Whatever it is that he and Veronica have planned, she knows that it’s going down tonight, and she wants to see it happen herself after everything Hiram did to their family and to Riverdale. [429]Hiram vs Archie

At El Royale, Archie and Hiram touch gloves, and the fight begins. Archie and Hiram trade blows, both landing their fair share of punches, but after Hiram starts cheating, they decide to disregard the rules and gloves all together, resulting in a bare knuckle brawl. Hiram delivers a massive blow to Archie chest and several more to his face and body. The referee attempts to stop the fight, but Hiram shoves him aside and continues to come for Archie, who can barely stand. Hiram delivers blow after blow, eventually knocking Archie down to his knees. As he prepares to end Archie, he reminds him that he asked for this. Hiram goes in for the finale punch, but Veronica pleads with him to stop, and so he does. Hiram looks down to Archie and tells him that he’s beaten him and that he’s the better man. However, Archie was simply keeping Hiram busy. FP arrives at the fight and places Hiram under arrest for conducting illegal activities at his establishment. Hiram can’t believe that he’s been betrayed by Veronica. As he's taken away, Mary comes down to ringside and asks Archie if he’s okay as Veronica holds him close, reassuring Archie that they finally beat her father. [430]Archie thinks about his relationship with Veronica

Archie returns home with his mother. In the kitchen, as Archie holds an ice pack to his eye, Mary inquires about his relationship with Veronica, referring to them as a dynamic duo. Archie, however, doesn’t know what they are. Personally, Mary thinks they’re endgame, but what she thinks matters little, and so she suggests that Archie go ask Veronica what she thinks.

Archie stops by the Pembrooke to tell Veronica how he feels about her. However, upon his arrival, he discovers Reggie is there as well. Veronica explains that Reggie was helping her earlier at La Bonne Nuit and came by to tell her that he wanted to be with her, and she said she wanted to be with him too. Veronica hesitantly admits this is true, and so Archie decides to leave.[56] [431]Archie gains ownership of the gym

Archie gets a call from Veronica, who informs him that he now legitimately owns the gym. While this is a very generous gift, Mary is still interested in where Archie and Veronica stand romantically. There’s a knock at a door. Archie answers only to find a black gift box sealed with a red ribbon, with a letter attached.

As it turns out, Veronica and Jughead got the same letter. And so, the three of them meet at Pop’s. Jughead’s been trying to get in touch with Betty, but she’s not answering. The invitations say not to tell anyone or bring their cellphones. It’s obviously a trap, but they don’t have much of a choice. [432]Archie and Veronica at Thornhill's Nature Preserve

The letter was an invitation sent out by Penelope Blossom to Thornhill's Nature Preservation. Archie, Veronica, and Jughead await for Betty at the dinner table, with Penelope seemingly as the host of the event. To Betty’s right, stands Sister Agatha Woodhouse, with a loaded gun. Apparently, she is in cahoots with Penelope. She was one of Penelope’s mentors who cared for her when she was at the Sisters of Quiet Mercy. It was she who taught Penelope everything she knows about poisons. Betty pieces together that the nuns who she had previously found dead in the chamber with blue lips must’ve been Sister Woodhouse’s doing. Penelope states that the sisters were simply looses ends. Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead on the other hand are featured players. The sons and daughters of the original Midnight Club. [433]Penelope, Archie, Veronica, Hal, Sister Woodhouse, Betty, and Jughead witness the Gargoyle King unmask

Penelope calls in the two remaining guest, the Black Hood and the Gargoyle King. The Black Hood rips off his hood, and as suspected, it’s Hal Cooper. Before the Gargoyle King takes off his mask, Penelope gives Jughead a chance to guess his identity. The Gargoyle King then unmasks, and as Jughead suspected, it's Chic, though he has dyed his hair red since their last encounter. Hal explains that he didn’t kill Chic because he recognized a kinship in him and spared him. He begged for mercy and pledged his life to Hal in service of his mission. But it wasn’t just Hal’s mission. He started working with Penelope, who also has a grudge against Riverdale. [434]Archie listens to Hal and Penelope's story

Betty recalls the affair her father had with Penelope in the middle of the Black Hood attacks last year. Penelope takes credits for cultivating Hal’s murderous impulses in order to take her revenge on a town that allowed her to be sold to the Blossoms as a child bride. Their parents knew, but they did nothing but mock her. And years later, when Jason was murdered, none of them even reached out to her. Riverdale is a cruel and hideous place by Penelope’s account. She and the Black Hood were on a mission to exterminate the town’s sinners, and they were doing well until Hal was arrested. But that’s when Chic came to Penelope in search of purpose. And so, with Chic, she decided to continue her work, but instead with the Gargoyle King. Penelope introduced G&G to their parents 25 years ago and reintroduced it this year to Chic, who gave it to Ben Button, who started playing with Dilton Doiley and Ethel Muggs. From there, the game spread like a virus. This whole time, the true mastermind behind it all, the true king, Jughead says, is Penelope. Now, it’s time for one final round, with them, the Midnight Children, as she refers to them. It’s to reveal their true nature. To prove they’re as dark-hearted as the town that birthed them. If they win, they escape. If they lose, they die.

Penelope takes Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead into the woods, where she presents them with their task. They must go into the woods and survive the night. Each of them will be tested. Should they refuse her test or try to escape, her Gargoyle minions, the Gargoyle Gang, will kill them. With that, the final quest begins. Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead head deep into the woods, intent on completing this final quest and proving Penelope wrong. [435]Archie defeats the Grizzled Beast

The first quest is staged with a Red Paladin card. This alone is for Archie to complete. The Red Paladin must conquer the grizzled beast, i.e. a grizzly bear. However, when Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead arrive at the pit, he finds a gigantic man wearing the pelt and skull of a bear. Archie rushes the grizzled beast, though he doesn’t fare well at all, landing very few hits. Archie is greatly outmatched in size, though somehow, he manages to best the beast, hitting him with a combo of punches before finishing him of with a large bone. Archie returns to Betty, Veronica, and Jughead victorious. Veronica greets him with a hug. They now move on to the next quest. [436]The gang reaches their 2nd quest

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead find the next quest. On a table sits six chalices. Each filled with Gargoyle blood. This quest is for Veronica, the Enchatress. She must choose her closest companion, and they will take turns spinning the bottle and drinking from the chosen chalice, though one of the chalices contain a lethal, rapid acting venom. Should they refuse, they’ll all be killed. Given the fact that she and Veronica are best friends, Betty volunteers. They both recall prom night, sophomore year, where they played a similar game at Cheryl’s party. Veronica spins first, and from there, she and Betty take turns spinning the bottle, each time taking a sip from one of the six chalices. It’s Betty’s turn when it comes down to the last chalice, which must be the lethal, rapid acting venom. Before Betty can drink from the chalice, Veronica snatches the cup from her hand and drinks it instead because she cares that deeply for Betty. Penelope appears with two armed Gargoyles at her side. She reveals that this was a character challenge. A test towards Veronica’s loyalty. However, all the chalices were poisoned, though they’re slow acting, and the only way to get the antidote is to finish the game.

As Betty and Jughead move forward, Archie falls a few steps behind as he wishes to tell Veronica that he loves her. Veronica reveals that nothing happened with her and Reggie the night after the fight when he showed up at the Pembrooke. Her heart ached because she feels the same way he does. Veronica reciprocates the love, and the two of them proceed to kiss under the Devil’s Hand In Pickens Park. [437]The gang discusses the unholy trinity of Hal, Penelope, and Chic

As Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead search for the finale quest, they attempt to figure out how everything is connected. Penelope, Hal, and Chic have created an unholy trinity with direct links to everything bad that has ever happened in the last 3 years. It’s as if Jason’s death begat the Black Hood, which begat the Gargoyle King, which Veronica points out existed before Jason was killed. To Jughead’s point, then it’s a case of a serpent eating its own tail. A cycle of never ending madness that continues until someone breaks the chain. [438]Archie grabs the antidote

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead have reached the final quest. Betty’s quest. She and Jughead express their love for one another before starting the quest. Betty finds a black box tied with a red bow. Inside is a load gun with one bullet. The Black Hood then appears. He rips off his hood and tells Betty that this has to end. Hal tells Betty that she must kill him. It’s her destiny. He then pulls out his gun and points it at her. either she kills him and gets the antidote or he kills her and her friends. He counts down from three, leaving Betty with no other option. She fires, but rather than killing her father, she simply shoots off his fingers, as she’ll never be like him. Hal falls to the ground in pain, with his gun just a few feet away. Penelope calls an end to all of it. Hal has outlived his usefulness, and so Penelope pulls out her gun and shoots Hal in the head. Jughead and Veronica console a grief-stricken Betty as Archie claims their prize and retrieves the antidote. [439]Archie, Veronica, Betty, and Jughead group hug

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead won. They survived the night and proved they are better than the town. Nevertheless, Penelope sentences them to death, instructing her minions, the Gargoyle gang, to kill them. And now it’s a race for their lives as Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead take off into the woods with the Gargoyles just behind them as the sun rises. Fortunately, as they near the road, the Pretty Poisons and Serpents, led by Cheryl and Toni, begin firing arrows at the Gargoyles. As they begin to retreat, the Poisons and Serpents charge forward. As for Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead, they’ve taken cover behind one of the trucks and Betty and Veronica have taken the antidote. Once they’re in the clear, the four of them have a group hug. Betty then asks Cheryl about her mom. Cheryl reveals that it was Alice who freed her and told her to find Betty as they’re planning to ascend tonight. [440]Veronica, Archie, Betty, Jughead, Toni, and Cheryl arrive at the Farm

Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Toni, and Cheryl arrive at the Farm, where they find Kevin in the fetal position, crying in the chamber. He says they left him because someone had to stay behind to explain what happened. The worthy ascended. Betty asks about her mom and Polly. Kevin claims that they’re gone, along with everyone else from the Farm, and they’ll never be seen again.

While sparring at the gym with Mad Dog, Archie tells him about his plans to make changes. He wants to make the gym into a halfway house or community. A place where the kids can go to stay off the streets. And he wants Mad Dog to help him run it. [441]Veronica, Betty, and Archie around a fire

Archie and Veronica meet with Betty and Jughead at Pop's, where they learn that Betty and Jughead's half brother Charles is alive and an FBI agent, and that Betty's mom is an undercover FBI informant. As for Veronica’s mom, she’s trying to cut a deal with the DA. But in the meantime, Smithers is her legal guardian. Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead decide to make a vow. With senior year ahead of them, they vow to be done with death cults, murder mysteries and everything of the sorts. Their senior year may be the last time they’re all together and Archie doesn’t want to let anything ruin that. To that, the four of them toast. Flash forward to Spring Break, senior year. Archie, Betty, and Veronica stand around a campfire, barely clothed and covered in blood. Betty tells Archie and Veronica that they have to burn all their clothes, including Jughead’s beanie, which Archie has in hand. They’ll wash off the blood in the swimming hole, and after tonight, they are to never speak of what transpired. Not to anyone. They finish their senior year, graduate, and then go their separate ways. It’s the only way they won’t get caught. Reluctantly, Archie throws Jughead’s beanie in the fire, though Jughead is nowhere in sight. Return to present day, back at Pop’s, the gang toasts their milkshakes and promise that they’ll be friends forever.[57]

Season 4

Archie and Veronica lay in bed at the Pembrooke as they discuss building a float for the 4th of July parade, sponsored by Pop’s. [442]Archie and Jughead build the float

Archie, JugheadBetty, and Veronica are approached by Cheryl outside of Pop’s as they paint the float. Cheryl will forever associate the 4th of July with the tragedy of losing her brother and doesn’t believe it’s a day worth celebrating. Betty explains that Riverdale hasn’t had a parade out of respect for Jason for three years, and it’s time they move on. Jughead suggests that Cheryl just stay home. Instead, Cheryl intends to protest. [443]Archie finds out his dad died

The four of them head inside for breakfast, where they discuss their weekend camping trip. Betty reminds the group that this may be their last chance to do something like this as next year they’ll be preparing for college. Archie then gets a call informing him that his dad has died. He drops to the ground. Betty, Veronica, and Jughead rush to check on him.

Archie returns home, where FP informs him and Mary that while Fred was driving home to Riverdale, he pulled over to help someone’s car that had stalled on the side of the road. Another vehicle came at them speeding and hit Fred. Mary bursts into tears as FP fights to hold back his own. The driver of the vehicle that struck Fred didn’t stop, making it a hit-and-run. [444]Archie and Veroniica help make funeral arrangements

Archie, Mary, and Veronica make funeral arrangements. They’ll have Fred buried in a plot next to his father Arthur "Artie" Andrews. Since the service will be transporting the body across state, there’s an additional cost of $9,000, which Veronica agrees to pay. However, because of the holiday, they won’t be able to bring Fred home until July 5th. [445]The gang shares their memories with Fred

In the backyard, Archie, Veronica, Reggie, Kevin, Jughead, and Betty share their own memories of Fred. Reggie recalls how he broke his arm while playing in the treehouse that Fred had built for him, Archie, and Jughead. Betty remembers the picnic they had in Pickens Park while she and Archie were still in grade school. There was a father-daughter potato sack race. For whatever reason, Betty’s dad couldn’t make it, but Fred offered to do it with her. For that day, he was her dad. When things started to get bad with Jughead’s dad’s drinking, his mom would call up Fred for help, and he would drive to the bar, pick up FP and lay him on the couch. Fred always stayed for a while just to talk and check in on Jughead. Kevin adds that Fred always built and donated all the sets for the musical. Archie remembers going to Sears with him just to ride the tractors. Everything Archie knows is because of his dad, from sports to mechanics. However, reminiscing brings up too many memories for Archie, and so he decides to call it a day. [446]Archie's dream

That night, Archie has a dream. He walks downstairs to find his dead grandpa Arti standing at the front door. Arti asks for Fred, though Archie thought he was with Arti. He follows his dead grandpa into the dining room, where Jason, Cheryl, PopPenelopeClifford, Reggie, HermioneHiram, Hal, Alice, Kevin, Tom, Sierra, FP, JellybeanToni, Jughead, Betty, and Mary sit. Archie asks where his father is, to which Arti replies that Archie was supposed to go get him. Archie wakes from his sleep and tells Veronica that he has to go get his dad. [447]Betty, Jughead, Archie, and Veronica plan to get Fred

Later that night, Betty, Jughead, Archie, and Veronica meet up outside Archie’s house, where Reggie arrives and hands Archie a set of keys to a hearse from his dad’s lot. With the keys in hand, Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead head for Cherry Creek to bring Fred home.

They arrive in Cherry Creek that morning. Archie and Veronica enter the sheriff station, where the police have description of the car that hit Fred, but no plate number or suspects. Fred’s truck is still at the accident site, on the side of the road, and so Archie asks for directions on how to get there. The keys to the truck are with the rest of Fred’s belongings at the funeral home. [448]Archie, Jughead, Veronica, and Betty arrive at the funeral home

Archie, Veronica, Jughead, and Betty arrive at the funeral home. Archie requests to bring his dad home, however, the funeral home director won’t allow it as Archie’s underage, so he calls his mom and updates her on the last few hours. She tells Archie to put her on the phone with whomever is in charge, and within minutes, Mary arranges for Fred to be released to Archie. Archie then asks to see his father in case a mistake was made. Fred’s body lays in the other room. Archie grows nervous as he reaches the door. Instead of him identifying the body, Betty and Veronica do so. Just outside, Archie asks Jughead to write his dad’s obituary. Betty and Veronica return to assure Archie that it is in fact his dad who lays in the other room. [449]Prayers out to Fred

Archie finds his dad’s truck on the side of the road. He hesitantly enters the truck as Veronica, Jughead, and Betty watch. An unfamiliar woman pulls up from behind and leaves flowers at the site. She knows who Archi is and reveals herself as being the person that Fred pulled over to help. One of her tires blew and she was stranded. Fred was the only one to stop and help. He talked about Archie the entire time. He couldn’t believe that a man like him was blessed with such a kind and thoughtful boy. She was with Fred when he died. They were working on the tire and then a car came out of nowhere. She froze in its path, and so Fred pushed her out the way. He saved her life. While she knows there’s nothing she can do to repay him, she’d like to send him a prayer and asks Archie, Veronica, Jughead, and Betty to join her. [450]Archie struggles with his father's death

Jughead, Betty, Veronica, and Archie head to a nearby diner. Archie is having trouble dealing with his father’s death. While his friends believe that Fred died a hero, Archie just wishes he hadn’t stopped to help the lady on the side of the road. He heads outside for some air, during which time he gets a call from FP, who informs him that they found the hit and run driver. His name is George Augustine. He lives in Cherry Creek. No priors, and he’s out on bail, which angers Archie, who will see to it himself that his father gets justice. Archie enters a phone booth and finds George Augustine’s home address in a phone book. [451]Archie attacks George Augustine

Overwhelmed with emotions, Archie knocks on George Augustine’s door and barges in when he opens it. Archie slams him against the wall and explains to George how he killed his father. Archie yells and repeatedly punches the wall, asking what it was that George was doing when he hit Fred. George’s son Jeffrey interrupts and reveals that he was actually driving the car. Jeffrey took the car when he wasn’t supposed to. He doesn’t even have his license. His father was covering for him. Jeffrey apologizes and Archie lets George go. [452]Veronica, Betty, and Jughead find Archie

Jughead, Veronica, and Betty catch up to Archie outside the Augustine home. Archie explains that he came looking for George Augustine but found out that it was actually his son Jeffrey who was driving the car that hit Archie’s dad. George was protecting him. The same way Fred would’ve done for Archie. Archie believes himself to be a terrible son. All he and his dad ever did was fight. And Archie lied to him constantly. Veronica reminds Archie that his dad loved him above all else and was proud of him. With that being said, they’re going to finish what they started and bring Fred home. Archie and Veronica drive the hearse with Jughead and Betty following behind in Fred’s truck. [453]Archie brings his dad home

Archie, Veronica, Jughead, and Betty are met by FP at the town’s boarder. He heard what they were up to and wanted to be apart of it, so he givex Fred a police escort the rest of the way home. As they ride through, they are met by the entire town, waving flags and holding signs in honor of Fred. Cheryl, Toni, Peaches 'N Cream , Nana Rose, Jellybean, Pop, and Reggie are amongst them.

Archie, Veronica , Jughead, Betty, and FP arrive to find Mary waiting outside the house, along with Sierra, Tom, Josie, and Kevin. Mary hugs Archie and expresses how proud of Archie she is. [454]Archie speaks at his father's funeral

Fred’s funeral is held. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Mary, FP, Cheryl, Toni, Peaches 'N Cream, Nana Rose, Pop, Josie, Kevin, Tom, Sierra, are in attendance, along with many others. Josie sings "Amazing Grace" as Archie, Jughead, Reggie, Kevin, FP, and Tom carry the casket. After the town pays their respect, Archie says a few words. Earlier he was thinking how much of Riverdale his dad built and fixed up. From houses to office buildings. He helped build the town, and one day if Archie’s lucky enough to have a child of his own, he’ll be able to point to a building and say "your grandpa made that with his hands." It’s the 4th of July, and so Archie recalls one fourth when it was raining and the firework show was canceled. Archie sat in the backyard crying until his dad came home with enough fireworks to burn the house down. They lit them in the backyard and it was the best of nights. Fred was there for every high and low. The greatest man Archie’s ever known, and it hurts him that he never got to say goodbye, but his spirit and memory lives on throughout the town and everyone he’s met. Fred Andrews will always be a part of Riverdale. [455]Archie cries

Archie finds his mother looking at old family photos and tells her that it’s time for the fireworks show. Mary and Archie join Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Kevin, Josie, Reggie, Cheryl, and Toni in the backyard as the show begins. Archie imagines if everyone in the world was even half as good as his father was. Veronica says that Archie is, but he disagrees, but that’s how he intends to honor his memory. Archie heads into the garage, where he remembers the time spent with his father. How he soundproofed the garage for Archie and how they fixed the jalopy together.[58] [456]Archie convinces Mad Dog to enroll

Two months have passed since the death of his father. Summer is now over, and the gang is headed into their senior year. While sparring at the gym, Archie suggests that Mad Dog enroll at Riverdale High, especially since his younger brother will be a freshman. Mad Dog is reluctant, but eventually agrees.

Archie, Veronica, Jughead, and Betty spend their last night of summer vacation drinking wine at the Pembrooke. They ponder how close they are to finishing high school. Archie and Veronica then head into the back, where they have sex as Betty and Jughead do the same on the couch. [457]Veronica, Archie, Jughead, and Betty meet Mr. Honey

The following morning, Veronica wakes Archie, Betty, and Jughead up after accidentally sleeping in. The four rush to school, where they are confronted by the new principal, Mr. Honey for being late. He assures the gang that the school will run differently under his command and then dismisses them.

As Coach Clayton runs the play with Reggie, Archie asks if there’s room for Mad Dog on the Bulldogs, who now prefers to go by his first name of Munroe. Despite having a full roster, Coach Clayton agrees to give him a chance. [458]Archie and Veronica discuss her going to Harvard

While walking down the hall, Veronica informs Archie that she’s a shoo-in for Harvard. Archie plans to look at community colleges in the neighboring area so that they can be close. They are then ambushed by paparazzi and journalists all inquiring about her parents’ upcoming trials. Veronica pulls the fire alarm, and she and Archie make their escape through the crowded hall of students.

Archie leads the offensive line at Bulldogs' practice. Reggie is on defense, covering Mad Dog, and his dad is cheering him on. Mad Dog gets the better of Reggie and scores. Marty Mantle, Reggie’s dad, calls him over and scolds him.

Reggie picks a fight with Mad Dog in the locker room after practice. He inquires about Mad Dog’s time in juvie. Mad Dog pushes Reggie, but Archie is there to see that the situation escalates no further. Archie asks Reggie what his problem is. Reggie replies that he’s been captain of the Bulldogs since sophomore year, and he’s concerned that Mad Dog has come to take his position. [459]Archie comes to Reggie's defense

Archie later returns to the Pembrooke, where he learns from Veronica that Reggie's being abused by his dad. The following day, during Bulldogs practice, Archie's positioned as quarterback. He throws the football to Reggie, who loses the ball after being tackled by Mad Dog. Coach Clayton calls an end to practice. Reggie is once again scolded by his father for his poor performance. He even threatens Reggie, forcing Archie to intervene, who even accuses Marty of hitting Reggie. However, Reggie doesn’t want Archie’s help and tells him to mind his business. Archie tells Marty Mantel to leave or else he’ll make him. Reggie comes to his father’s defense and warns Archie to back off, even pushing him. When the altercation turns violent, Mad Dog and Coach Clayton separate the two. [460]Archie tries to stop Reggie from picking another fight with Mad Dog

Cheryl and Toni go through with their back-to-school party as planned, with Peaches as the DJ. Archie, Jughead, Betty, Veronica, Mad Dog, and Reggie are in attendance. Cheryl declares Mr. Honey as their latest enemy. She assures the student body that he’ll be taken care of by Homecoming. During the party, Reggie tries to pick another fight with Mad Dog. He asks Cheryl if she knows Mad Dog, which she doesn’t, though she doesn’t object to him being at the party, which is more than she can say for Reggie. FP arrives after receiving a noise complaint and brings an end to the party. An intoxicated Reggie offers to get FP a beer. Rather than seeing him get arrested, Archie escorts Reggie home. [461]Archie and Reggie in his garage

Archie asks Reggie about his black eye. Reggie admits that his father often hits him and has been doing it for years. Reggie was always jealous of Archie’s relationship with his father. No matter what it was, Fred always supported him. Reggie has no idea what that feels like. And when Archie’s dad died, all he kept thinking was what if it was his dad instead. Archie wants to help, but Reggie tells Archie that he’s already done his part by calling Reggie's dad out. The rest is up to Reggie. He takes a stand against his father by bashing in the windshield of his precious car with a baseball bat. [462]Archie asks how things went with Reggie's dad

Archie asks Reggie how his dad reacted to his car being trashed. Reggie explains that it got them talking, and Reggie said some things he needed to hear. His dad won’t be coming around practice anymore. He and Archie then embrace one another.

Archie and Veronica sit in the student lounge, where Veronica revises her Harvard application. The Lodge name is tainted, so she will take up her mother’s maiden name, Gomez.

Flash forward to Spring Break, Jughead is missing. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Kevin, Cheryl, Toni, and Jellybean join FP’s police-led search party for Jughead in the dark woods.[59] [463]Archie plans to turn the gym into a community center

Munroe drags his brother Malcolm into El Royale after catching him at the Wipeout arcade, where dealers and fiends are known to frequent. Munroe recalls Archie’s plan to turn the gym into a community center and presses him to go through with it.

Veronica has decided against changing her last name to Gomez despite initial desires to. When the moment came, she couldn’t push herself to do it. Archie asks Veronica to accompany him to the gym, where he’s meeting with Ms. Weiss to discuss turning it into a community center. She agrees to join him, but they first have sex. [464]Munroe, Archie, and Veronica speak with Ms. Weiss about the gym

Archie and Veronica meets with his mother, Munroe, and Ms. Weiss to discuss the future of the gym. Archie and Munroe will group the kids for boxing and MMA lessons according to their age. They’ll also keep the gym open until 10:00 PM, so the kids have somewhere to go after school to keep them off the streets. Ms. Weiss explains just how much work this will entail. Archie informs them that he has help. Mr. Keller will be there during the day. However, before they can proceed, the gym will require an inspection and updates if it’s truly to become a community center, starting with adding a second bathroom. [465]Archie washes a car

Archie, Munroe, Reggie, Kevin, Betty, and Veronica share ideas on how they could to come up with the money to pay for the renovations for they gym. Veronica offers to front the money, but Archie doesn’t want anymore handouts. Kevin suggests a charity concert while Betty recommends a bake sale, which gives Veronica a better idea. She comes up with a car wash. Veronica organizes the event outside Pop’s diner. She collects the proceeds of the car wash as Archie, Munroe, Reggie, Kevin, and the Bulldogs, all shirtless with the exception of Kevin, wash the local women’s cars. Unfortunately, by the end of the day, they’ve only made $400 out of the $40,000 needed for renovations. Veronica proposes a couple more ideas, but none worth pursuing. [466]Archie wants to tell FP about Doder

After Malcolm gets jumped by a couple thugs for not making deliveries for them, Munroe wants Archie to join him in hunting them down. The thugs that jumped him work for a guy named Dodger. He recruits kids from the arcade and gets them to do his bidding, such as burglary and car theft. Munroe wants to teach them a lesson, but Archie advises him against it. If Munroe is caught, he’ll be arrested, and he has his brother and grandma to look after. Archie will instead tell FP about Dodger and let the police handle it. The gym is how they will take care of Riverdale. [467]Archie refuses to move to Chicago

Mary wants Archie to come back to Chicago with her. He can finish out his senior year there, but Archie would prefer to stay in Riverdale. His best bet at going to college is through a football scholarship. Otherwise, he won’t be able to afford it, or so he thinks. Mary reveals that she and Fred started a fund for Archie when he was born. She was reluctant to tell him because she figured he would want to use it on the community center. As noble of an idea as that may be, Mary doesn’t believe it’ll make much of a difference in Riverdale given all the crime. Riverdale isn’t safe. However, Archie has no intentions on giving up on the town like his mother did. Mary claims she moved to Chicago because she couldn’t find a job in Riverdale. Archie, much like Fred, doesn’t believe Riverdale is a lost cause. Archie refuses to leave and he assures his mother he’ll make a difference. Archie heads upstairs into his room, where he lets his frustrations out on a punching bag before grabbing a bandanna and a baseball bat and sneaking out his window. [468]Archie confronts Dodger

With his identity hidden by a bandanna and hood, Archie approaches Dodger and his crew at Wipeout arcade. Archie tells him his days of exploiting kids to do his bidding are over and that it’s time for him to leave Riverdale. Outnumbered 5-to-1, Archie refuses to back down and a fight ensues.

Munroe arrives at the gym to find Archie bruised and sleeping in the office. He realizes that Archie went after Dodger without him. Archie may have taken a beaten, but he didn’t leave empty handed. He stole Dodger’s money and now has enough to pay for a second bathroom. Munroe explains that the money is dirty and needs to be cleaned before they use it. He suspects that maybe Veronica can help with that.

Archie takes the money he stole from Dodger and gives it to Veronica to clean. However, she advises Archie to burn the money instead. She once again offers to pay for the renovations, and Archie reluctantly agrees. [469]Archie is happy to learn that his mom is staying in Riverdale

Archie learns that his mother that she plans to stay in Riverdale for the time being. She’ll be focusing more on pro bono work, and her first order of business is to get the community center declared a 501[c][3]. A nonprofit, meaning that Archie can ask for donations and apply for grants. He also won’t have to pay for taxes. When asked about Chicago, she tells Archie that she canceled her flight and doesn’t intend to leave Riverdale anytime soon. Happy with this news, Archie hugs his mother.[60]

Over the next few weeks, more and more citizens of Riverdale received copies of similar tapes, footage of their houses being taped, including Archie. [470]Archie, Veronica, and Betty discuss the tapes

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Kevin meet in the student lounge. Betty admits that she’s on edge after her recent encounter and the tapes that are going around. Veronica too, especially after her father broke into the Pembrooke. Reggie joins the gang and asks if anyone wants to help him TP Mr. Honey’s office. Kevin surprisingly agrees to join Reggie after Honey have him a week’s detention for going to the bathroom without a hall pass. Munroe comes to inform Archie that Dodger and his crew are still pissed that they got beat up and they plan on terrorizing the town on Halloween night. Munroe and Archie worry that the kids in the neighborhood will get caught in the crossfire. Veronica suggests they host a Halloween party at the community center to keep the kids off the streets. As for costumes, they need not worry as one of Veronica’s friends in New York, Katy Keene, who goes to the school of the performing arts, is an amazing designer.

Halloween night, Veronica gifts Archie and Munroe their costumes designed by Katy Keene. Archie is Pureheart the Powerful and Munroe is a The Shield. Veronica stays behind to clean up the diner, but assures Archie she’ll meet him at the community center later. [471]Archie tells Dodger to leave the community center

Archie overlooks the party at the community center. He catches Eddie with a knife and demands that he hand it over. Eddie asks if he can have it back after the party, and Archie says maybe. Munroe then alerts Archie of Dodger’s arrival with his crew. Archie and Munroe tell him to leave as it’s a private event. Dodger almost immediately recognizes Archie as the vigilante that attacked him, though he doesn’t make mention of it. Dodger spots Eddie, one of the kids who work for him and confronts him for partying rather than handling his business in the streets. He tries to take Eddie with him, but Archie and Munro block his access to Eddie and demand that he leave. [472]Archie offers to help Eddie

Archie sits down with Eddie and asks what it is that Dodger has him doing. Eddie is reluctant to speak. Munroe informs Archie of their latest problem. Some of the kids wanted to go home, and when Munroe went to go check if it was okay for them to leave, he discovered there was trouble out front. Eddie wishes to leave, but Archie tells him stay put until the party is over, during which time, he’ll walk Eddie home himself.

Archie and Munroe meet Dodger and his crew out front and tell them to leave. However, they refuse. When Archie attempts to forcibly remove them, Dodger brandishes a gun, forcing him and Munroe to retreat inside and call FP, though he doesn’t answer. Until FP arrives, they’ll keep the party going. [473]Archie finds Eddie bleeding

While securing the building, Archie and Munroe finally get a call back from FP who’s pulling up outside. They realize Eddie’s missing and just then shots fire off outside. Archie runs out to find Eddie laying on the ground with a gunshot wound on his right leg.

Archie visits Eddie at the hospital. The doctors said it was just a flesh wound. Archie suspects Dodger was behind the shooting and offers to help Eddie, but he turns Archie down in fear of Dodger thinking he snitched. Archie tells Eddie to hang with him and Munroe at the center where they can protect him. However, as Eddie points out, he has to return to the streets after 10 PM once the gym closes. He and a lot of other kids have no other choice. He either works for Dodger or hides from him. [474]Archie and Veronica discuss their night

While lying in bed at the Pembrooke, Archie learns of Veronica’s near death encounter with an escaped serial killer from Shady Grove. He then shares with Veronica that he doesn’t know what he’s doing. He vowed to make the community center a safe space in Riverdale, something his dad can be proud of, but it’s never going to happen with guys like Dodger on the streets. In that case, Veronica suggests cleaning the streets. Archie looks over to his Halloween costume. Veronica hopes that he doesn’t intend to fight crime in them. Archie replies "of course not. I’m gonna need a mask."[61] [475]Archie stops a would-be purse snacther

Archie has taken up the mantle as Riverdale’s latest vigilante. He patrols the streets near the community center and stops a would-be purse snatcher. However, the woman who he is helping mistakes him for a criminal as well and pepper sprays him. Archie returns home and rinses his eyes.

While painting over the graffiti alongside the community center, Archie and Munroe are approached by a store owner from within the area. He claims that he caught one of the kids from the community center, Toby, stealing from his store. Archie offers to pay for the comic book that Toby attempted to steal. The store owner accepts Archie’s money and tells him to keep his kids away from his store. Archie then instructs Toby to grab a brush.

While leaving the community center, Archie catches two kids stealing hubcaps. He chases them away. While attempting to put the hubcap back on the car, Toby approaches him from behind with a gun. Archie disarms him with a tire iron and sends Toby back to Dodger with a message, that his days in Riverdale are numbered. [476]Archie and Munroe warn the kids against joining Dodger's crew

The next day, Archie and Munroe call a meeting with the kids after getting a call from FP that someone was stealing hubcaps. Anyone running with Dodger’s crew will end up dead or in juvie. If any one of them get arrested then the whole center will be shut down, and so Archie issues a new rule — anyone that runs with Dodger’s crew isn’t welcome at the community center. Toby asks what will happen to them when Archie and Munroe graduate and go to college. While that’s months away, it weighs heavy on Toby. Nonetheless, Archie tells him to pick a side. Toby and one other kid decide to leave. [477]Archie is advised to bring his neighbors over

Whike Munroe give the kids boxing lessons, FP arrives to inform Archie that some of the local business owners have lodged a few complaints against the community center. Archie claims these complaints are false, which FP is already aware of. When he was a Serpent, they dealt with the same thing. Wherever they set up, complaints followed. No one wants a gang around. However, Archie explains that the kids aren’t the problem. It’s the thugs that show up after they leave. FP advises Archie to invite the neighbors over and get to know them. Hopefully then the complaints will stop. [478]Archie and Munroe hold a press conference

Archie and Munroe hold a press conference. They invited Alice and the media to broadcast the meeting the surrounding businesses. Archie wants to set the record straight. Despite a few bogus complaints that were made, the community center isn’t going anywhere. In fact, they’re extending their hours to 11 PM and will even be open on Sundays. Archie asks that instead of working against them, that the neighbors help out by sponsoring a baseball team or donating time. Archie and Munroe also plan to start a Big Brothers and Big Sisters program. The Riverdale Bulldogs and Vixens have already volunteered. Archie invites anyone to try and shut them down. However, they will lose as his mom is a lawyer and his best friend’s dad is the sheriff. [479]Archie learns Dodger is trying to force him out

Following the press conference, Archie is approached by one of his neighbors, the owner of the hardware store. He admires what Archie’s trying to accomplish, however, many of the business owners are being pressured to speak out against the community center by Dodger. The local businesses have been paying him a protection fee and most recent;y he’s added a request that they protest the community center, or else risk losing his protection. Should that happen, they’re stores will get robbed or burned to the ground. [480]Archie warns Dodger to leave town

With his identity hidden behind a black mask, Archie confronts Dodger with a tire iron and demands that he leave Riverdale. However, Dodger has man power and the support of the people. With that, he has no intentions on leaving. Archie wants Dodger to consider this a declaration of war. He either leave town or the next time they meet, he won’t give him a chance to drive away. Dodger runs to his car and grabs his gun, but by the time he turns around, Archie is gone.

Flash forward to Biology class, Spring semester. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Kevin, Munroe, and Reggie are in class when FP and two sheriff deputies enter the classroom and place Archie, Betty, and Veronica under arrest for Jughead’s murder.[62] [481]Archie gets Eddie a job at Pop's

As the sun sets in Riverdale, Dodger’s minions go to work, committing numerous crimes, such as car parts theft. While disguised as the masked vigilante, Archie catches Eddie in the act of stealing from a car and handcuffs him to the steering wheel. Archie returns out of uniform and recruits Eddie. He brings him in, hoping to save him from Dodger and the streets with the help of FP and his mother, Mary. Archie arranges for Eddie to start working at Pop’s diner for Pop Tate and Veronica. He even serves Archie and Mary. Unbeknownst to them, Dodger watches from outside the diner. [482]Archie reports the attack on the community center

Archie and Reggie enter the community center to find that it has been ransacked. Archie surmises the attack on the community center is a message from Dodger, who had been targeting them for weeks. He reports the break-in to FP, who intends to follow up with Dodger.

FP meets with Archie outside the community center. Off his intel and probable cause, they raided the Wipeout Arcade, and thought they found plenty of contraband, Dodger was clean. All the contraband was found on the kids. FP can’t arrest Dodger until the evidence is found on him. [483]Archie asks Toby and Eddie why they keep running back to Dodger

Archie sits down with Toby and Eddie at Pop’s and asks why they keep running back to Dodger. They explain that Dodger pays them with Wipeout coinage and gives them free pizza.

Archie heads to school, where he asks Betty and Veronica if they have any spare arcade games. He hopes to pull the street kids away from Dodger by giving them another option. Although inspiring, not enough people know what Archie is attempting, so Betty offers to write a paper on it at the Blue and Gold. And Veronica will ask her vendors to see if they can wrestle up some arcade games. [484]Archie turns down Hiram's money

Archie receives a surprise visit from Hiram, who has come to give his condolences as he never got the chance. Fred was a good man, and he would be proud of Archie. It is in his honor that Hiram wants to make a charitable donation to the center, but Archie denies his offer as there’s always a catch with Hiram.

The arcade games are in, but none of the kids have shown up to the community center, so Archie and Veronica ask Toby and Eddie where all their friends are at. Toby and Eddie explain that Dodger is still giving the kids free pizza. To combat that, Veronica tells them to spread the word that at the community center, they’ll also have burgers, fries, and milkshakes from Pop’s. [485]Archie and Veronica celebrate at the center

The community center is a success. It’s packed with kids, which Archie owes to Veronica. Archie then heads out front after Reggie informs him that Dodger is outside. Archie is costing Dodger his work force. They were happy to work for him before Archie showed up. He then accuses Archie of being the masked vigilante. Dodger didn’t come there for a fight. He only wanted to confirm his suspicion and prove that Archie is the vigilante. Dodger and his boys retreat as Veronica, Reggie, and the Bulldogs back Archie. [486]Archie and Mary take cover

Archie arrives on his doorstep to find a black mask pinned to the front door with a knife. He enters his home and tells his mother that they need leave immediately. Mary questions why. Archie explains that not everyone is happy about what he’s doing at the community center, and he’s made some enemies. A car pulls up outside and opens fires, shooting up the Andrews house as Archie and Mary take cover.

Archie calls Hiram down to the community center to ask for his help in dealing with Dodger after he shot up Archie’s house with his mom inside. Hiram advises that Archie go to FP. Archie explains that he did, but Dodger has managed to evade arrest. Hiram knows as well as Archie that some things have to be handled beyond the law. This is about protecting what’s left of Archie’s family. While Hiram’s sorry about what happened to Archie’s mother, he can’t help.

Archie and Reggie discovers Dodger beaten and wrapped up in a carpet outside of the community center. Archie doesn’t hesitate and calls an ambulance.[63] [487]Archie and Mary visit Fred's grave

The town of Riverdale is celebrating Thanksgiving. Unfortunately, for the Andrews, rather than giving thanks for what they have, this year is a time about loss for Archie and Mary as they visits Fred’s grave.

Archie and Munroe announce to the kids that they’ll be hosting at Thanksgiving dinner at the center tomorrow night considering most of them have no other place to go. [488]Archie, Veronica, and Munroe plan to follow through with their Thanksgiving plans

Thanks to Veronica, who put in a to-go order at the country club, the community center is stocked with food, enough the feed the town. Archie informs Munroe of his plan to deep fry a turkey, which his dad has done every year. FP interrupts with some alarming news. He’s under orders by the mayor to shut Archie down for Thanksgiving. Hiram's doing it to punish Veronica, to get her to spend the holiday with him. FP tried to fight him on the matter, but Hiram insisted. However, if he was in Archie’s place, he’d go through with his plans for Thanksgiving dinner for the community, which is exactly what Archie does.

Mary tells Archie that she would like to join him at the community center for Thanksgiving. She assures Archie that feeding the local kids is the right thing to do. She’s more worried about the storm than she is Hiram. Mary then starts to cry, overwhelmed by Fred’s absence. Archie assures her that they’ll making to through the holiday. [489]Veronica tells Archie she's there for him

Archie and Munroe host a Thanksgiving dinner at the community center as planned. As Munroe and Malcolm welcome guests, Archie tells Veronica of his plan to keep the center open over night so that no one is forced to go out in the storm. Veronica remarks that Archie to good for this world before asking how he’s holding up. He claims that he’s doing fine. It hasn’t totally hit him yet. However, when it does, Veronica will be there for him. Archie then unknowingly welcomes Dodger’s family into the center. He explains to Darla how he and Munroe run the center, much to her surprise as he’s just a kid. [490]Archie tells Darla to leave

Eddie informs Archie that Dodger’s family is in the community center. Archie approaches them and tells them to leave. Darla claims that she doesn’t want any trouble as she slams a gun on the table, explaining that they’ve come for Dodger’s attacker. Veronica, Munroe, Mary, Malcom, Eddy, and Toby watch as this unfolds. She has a feeling either Archie or one of his friends nearly killed Dodger, and they don’t plan on leaving until they find out who. [491]Archie is forced to his knees

Archie and Munroe want to fight back against Darla and her family, but Veronica advises them otherwise as Darla has a gun. Nevertheless, Archie wants to get to the drawer full of weapons he has in his office that he’s confiscated off the kids. Veronica tells him not to in fear that the kids will get caught in the crossfire. Mary remains quiet during the discussion. Malcolm brings Darla and her boys a dish. He sits it down on the table and reaches for the gun, but is unsuccessful. Archie and Munroe intervene, explaining that he’s just a kid. Fagan punches Archie in the face, certain that he’s the one who put Dodger in the hospital. Darla agrees with him. She thinks Archie beat Dodger into a coma and then called the ambulance so that no one would suspect him. She then points the gun at Archie and forces him to his knees. [492]Darla holds Archie at gunpoint

Darla demands that Archie admit to beating up Dodger. Archie will admit to it only if Darla agrees to let everyone else goes when he does. She agrees to his terms, but before Archie can admit what he’s done, Eddie, Toby, and Malcolm all claim they’re all responsible for putting Dodger in the hospital, but Darla isn’t convinced. Just as she is about to shoot Archie, the deep fryer explodes, causing a distraction long enough for Archie to disarm Darla. As Archie takes out her sons, Munroe orders the kids into the office. Veronica assists in the take down by pinning Bill Dickenson to the table by stabbing his hand with a carving fork. Mary grabs the gun, bringing the altercation to a head. She gives Darla, Bill, and Fagan five seconds to leave the center or the else. The three of them scurry as she starts counting down. As they leave, Eddie and Toby lock the door behind them. Archie, Mary, Veronica, and Munroe then investigate the cause of the explosion.

At the community center, Archie, Munroe, Mary, and Veronica sit at the head table. Mary starts the evening by stating they were never a particularly religious house. But the one thing Fred always liked to do when they sat down to eat as a family was to say grace. Archie takes the lead in blessing the food and then they eat. [493]Archie honors his father

Mary tells Archie how yesterday was undoubtedly the strangest Thanksgiving she’s ever had. It’s a far cry from their usual tradition of making fried turkey and watching football. Mary has been thinking about that deep fryer exploding when it did and how it saved them. She believes it was Fred watching out for them, which gives Archie an idea. With the memory of his father in mind, Archie puts up a plaque in his father’s honor at the community center. Betty, Jughead, Veronica Kevin, Reggie, Munroe, Cheryl, Toni, Mary, FP, and Alice attend. Mary assures Archie that his father would be honored and so proud of him.[64]

After a brief hiatus, a second round of video tapes are left on the residents of Riverdale’s doorsteps. Archie and his mother, Mary watch the video. Just like before, it consists of hours of footage of their home. Only this time, the camera was much closer. [494]Archie falls asleep in class

Archie falls asleep in class. Kevin attempts to wake him up, but fails to do so, and Archie is sent to the guidance counselor’s office, where he shares with Mrs. Burble that he’s been having trouble sleeping. Archie hasn’t applied to any colleges, and she wonders why. Archie believes that he’s needed in Riverdale to clean up the town. Like his dad would’ve. She asks how Archie is managing following his father’s death. Archie has been trying to carry on his legacy, starting with the community center for at risk kids. His attempt to save the town hasn’t come without failure, and it’s his job to fix it so that no one else gets hurt. Mrs. Burble reveals to Archie that if he admits to a crime or tells her that he’s putting himself or anyone else in danger, she is required to report it. Archie insists that he’s fine. However, he’s missed a lot of football, and she can’t help but notice the cuts and bruises on Archie’s hands. [495]Archie's hurting inside

Archie reveals that he goes out at night in a mask and helps people. He also stops people like Dodger Dickenson and his means of doing business by using kids. She questions who protects a vigilante while he protects the town as the hero tends to suffer a great tragedy and create their persona out of rage. She believes this resonates with Archie. With all the terrible things that has happened to Archie and his loved ones, he can’t help but feel angry. He also hurts all the time, and all he wants to do is ensure that no one else feels that pain, but he got found out, and as a result, his mother almost got killed in a drive-by. She was also held at gunpoint during Thanksgiving. Archie questions just how he’s supposed to clean up the town and protect his friends and family if he’s putting them in the cross-hairs. Mrs. Burble notes that the behavior Archie’s discussing sounds like an addiction. She advises that he stick with running the community center rather than chasing bad guys down in the streets. She even offers to volunteer at his community center. She also suggests that Archie start a tip-line to give him further reach. [496]Archie tells his mother he's moving out to protect her

Archie returns home and tells his mom that while he doesn’t want to give up on his work on the community center, he doesn’t want to continue to put her life in danger either. So, he’s moving out and into the center until Dodger is captured. Archie moves into the community center as planned. He makes a tip-line recording, as suggested by Mrs. Burble. He then throws his black mask away.

Archie gets his first tip on the tip-line. It’s a young boy calling in from his apartment building at the north end of Sketch Alley. He thinks the man that lives down the hall is hitting his mom. Archie grabs his black mask from the trash can and a baseball bat.

Flash forward — FP brings Archie, Betty, and Veronica in for a line up. Bret and Donna identify them as the three individuals they saw kill Jughead.[65] [497]Archie admits to fighting crime

FP enters the community center and wakes Archie up from his sleep to question him about Riverdale’s latest vigilante. Archie admits that it’s him. While FP should arrest him, he won’t. Archie explains that he’s helping the only way he knows how. He set up a hotline because people are too afraid to call FP or the cops. FP advises Archie to focus on the community center, which Archie explains is difficult given that trouble too often finds its way there. Not to mention that that Dickensons are still on the loose. FP condemns Archie’s vigilante actions,but agrees to help him protect the community center. [498]FP helps Archie secure the community center

As promised, FP helps secure the community center, installing a medal detector from Southside High and hooking up security cameras. Eddie offers to help Archie and FP find Dodger. He knows the allies that some of them used to work. However, Archie doesn't want him getting involved.

Mary reveals to Archie that Vic, Fred’s foreman, came by. He wants to by them out of Andrews Construction. Archie refuses to sale. Taking it as far as threatening to fire Vic. He then gets a call from Toby, who tells Archie that Eddie and Malcolm went looking for Dodger and his brothers and got beat up when they found them. Eddie was beaten up so badly that he was hospitalized. [499]FP and Archie confront the Dickensons

Archie informs FP at the sheriff station that Eddie and Malcolm are in the hospital after going after the Dickenson brothers. Bill and Fagan beat them up. FP reluctantly agrees to help Archie deal with them once and for all. But after that, Archie has to put an end to his vigilante business. FP changes out of his sheriff uniform and into his Serpent jacket, and together, he and Archie beat up Bill and Fagan Dickenson in an ally.

After taking on the Dickenson brothers, Archie and FP grab a booth at Pop’s, where FP admits it felt good to get back into the fight. It had been a while since his last brawl. And his old Serpent jacket still fits like a glove. FP imagines that Fred’s looking down on them, shaking his head, but he’d be glad that Archie’s crime fighting days are over. [500]FP gets shot

As Archie and FP are leaving Pop’s, a masked gunman opens fire on FP. Shooting him in his upper right body area. FP is taken to the hospital, where Archie apologizes for the shooting. FP tells him that there’s no need. It’ll take a whole lot more than a flesh wound for him to regret what they did. Archie believes it was Dodger who fired the gun. Fangs arrives and confirms his suspicion. Dodger and his mother Darla Dickenson shot FP. Fangs learned from the streets that it was parting shot before the Dickensons skipped out on town. They’re currently clearing out the arcade. FP warns Fangs to keep his mouth shut and reminds Archie of their agreement to hang up his vigilante ways. Despite their agreement, Archie goes seeking revenge on the Dickensons before they can leave town. [501]Archie beats up Dodger

Archie confronts Darla and Dodger as they attempt to leave Riverdale. Dodger proposes a good old fashion brawl, and so he throws down his gun and Archie his bat. The two trade blows as Darla watches. As Archie gains the upper hand, Dodger grabs a hubcap and smacks Archie with it before pulling out a knife. Still, Archie proves to be the superior fighter. Disarming Dodger and nearly beating him unconscious. Archie told Dodger the next time he saw him, he wouldn’t be able to walk. So, Archie tells Darla to drag Dodger away, and if any of them dare step foot in Riverdale again, Archie threatens to kill them. Unbeknownst to Archie, Toby and a few of the other kids from the community center witnessed the brawl. [502]Archie reveals he's gone down a dark path

Mary finds Archie sitting in the dark in the dining room. She notices the bruises on his face as she gets closer. He explains that he did it to himself. The Dickensons were done. They were leaving Riverdale, but Archie wanted revenge. It doesn’t make any sense to him how predators like Dodger get to live while his dad died doing the right thing. The worst part about it is that some of the kids from the center saw Archie standing over Dodger. Covered in blood, like a monster. He’s never felt further from his father than he does now. [503]Toni, Cheryl, Betty, Jughead, Veronica, and Archie say goodbeye to Jason

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead assemble at Sweetwater River at Cheryl’s behest. They were all with her when she tried to take her life. It’s only fitting that they’re present as she sends Jason off. Toni is also present. Cheryl sets the funeral pyre ablaze, consuming Jason’s body with fire, and Archie and Jughead push it into Sweetwater River. Cheryl holds Toni close and says that she wishes she could’ve met Jason.

While eating dinner at the community center, Archie meets his father’s brother, Frank Andrews.

Flash forward 4 weeks — Archie, Betty, and Veronica stand over Jughead’s body. Archie pronounces him dead and asks Betty what she did. He looks to Betty, who’s holding a rock with her blood soaked hands.[66] [504]The Bulldogs celebrate going to the state finals

Archie and Reggie celebrate their place in the state finals thanks to Munroe, whom they shower with love. They will face the undisputed Stonewall Stallions. At the Blue and Gold, Betty interviews Archie, Munroe, and Reggie in the days leading up to the big game. During which time, a recruiter from Notre Dame is coming out just to see Munroe play. Reggie informs Betty that Stonewall has a history of cheating. Every team they’ve faced this year has suffered some kind of horrible injury. They don’t play to win. They plan to hurt. [505]Archie asks his uncle Frank to stay

At the community center, Archie and Frank discuss the upcoming game. He also appreciates Archie allowing him to stay at the community center for the last couple of weeks and the chance at getting to know his nephew during that time. Frank is looking to move on, but Archie asks him to stay and help run Andrews Construction. However, doing that would mean having to inform Mary that he’s in town, which he has yet to do after past discrepancies.

Archie brings his uncle home, where Frank and his mother discuss his sudden arrival. Mary questions why he didn't attended the funeral. He claims to have been on a crab boat and didn’t get the news of Fred’s death until a month ago. Archie is hoping to give Frank a job at Andrews Construction. Mary reluctantly agrees and cautions Archie over Frank’s tendency to avoid hard work. [506]Archie calls the police

While leaving the community center, Munroe is attacked by four guys wearing bunny masks. Archie and Reggie arrive on the scene to find him on the ground, cupping his knee after being hit with a golf club. Reggie is certain that Munroe was attacked by Bret and Stallions.

Archie, Reggie, and a fellow Bulldog confront Bret and the Stallions at Stonewall after the attack on Munroe. Jughead enters, and Bret asks if he’s friends with the "Welfare cases." Archie punches Bret and a fight ensures, forcing Jughead to intervene. Archie then calls his uncle Frank and asks that he pick him up from jail,as he would rather not inform his mother, whom they both agree has enough on her hands. [507]Archie bonds with his uncle over boxing

At Pop’s, Archie tells Franks how he went looking for payback after Bret and the Stallions attacked Munroe. Frank tells Archie not to be ashamed as both he and Fred were the same way. While Fred was pretty level-headed most of the time, that would change when someone came after a friend of family member. Frank describes how brutal he would become. Archie can’t ever imagine his dad throwing a punch, let alone getting into bar fights. Much to Frank’ pleasure, Archie boxes, as does he. He did so while in the army. [508]Archie is grounded

Archie is confronted by his mother after learning about his fight with the Stallions from FP. She’s even more bothered that instead of calling her, he called Frank. Archie questions why she hates him so much. Mary explains that Frank is the classic ne’-er-do-well. The straw that broke the camel's back was when Fred took the blame for Frank’s DUI. Unofficially, Fred wasn’t behind the wheel that night. After Frank went on a bender, he crashed their car into a telephone pole in Sycamore. It was the third strike against him, so he would’ve done jail time, so Fred covered for him. And Frank repaid him by skipping town the next day. Lastly, before leaving, Mary grounds Archie for a month. [509]Frank reveals the truth behind Fred's DUI

Archie confronts his uncle Frank after learning about the DUI. Frank explains that he was going through a rough patch. He was back in Riverdale between tours. This was before he realized that he needed counseling. He was having trouble with dealing with what he went through in Desert Storm. Frank doesn’t remember much of that night. But when he woke up, Fred had taken the blame. He never would’ve asked Fred to do that for him, but he did it because that the type of man Fred was. And Frank took off because that’s the type of man he was. [510]Archie fails to convince Munroe to sit the game out

Munroe informs Archie that he won’t be able to play in the game. If he puts any type of pressure on his knee, it could cause permanent damage. Frank offers a way for Munroe to play through the pain. He has some meds from the VA. They’re not going to heal Munroe’s injuries, but they’ll numb him long enough for the game. Archie turns down the offer, but Munroe is more willing to take the chance. Munroe accepts the pills from Frank and arrives in the locker room for the big game. Munroe refuses to sit the game out as a Notre Dame recruiter came all the way to Riverdale just to see him play. That’ll change Munroe’s family’s life. Archie worries that he’ll get hurt and never play again. Munroe takes the risk nonetheless. [511]The Bulldogs lose the game

As the Bulldogs reach the field, Archie orders the other players protect Munroe at all costs. He suspects that the Stallions will target him specifically. The game commences, and the Stallions score first. However, the Bulldogs get Munroe the ball and he scores. By the end of the game, it’s the Bulldogs’ 6 points to the Stallions’ 7, and Archie is planning to go for a two-point conversion. Archie hands Munroe the ball, but he fails to make the conversion and is tackled to the ground. With that as the final play of the game, the Stallions leave with the victory. [512]Munroe reveals he's been recruited to Indiana

Frank enters the locker room to congratulate Archie on a game well played despite the loss. However, Archie hasn’t forgotten that his uncle gave Munroe drugs. Archie was worried that Munroe would worsen his injury. However, Frank explains that guys like Archie, Munroe, and himself have to take what they can get, however they can get it. It was admittedly a risk, but Frank suggests that Archie respect Munroe’s decision. Munroe enters the locker room and informs them that he just got cornered by the recruiter from Notre Dame, who told Munroe that he wants him in Indiana next week to play ball for them. [513]Archie explains why he's no longer mad

Archie offers Frank the pullout couch at home rather than the cot at the community center. While Mary isn’t enthusiastic about Frank staying, Archie ensured her it was only temporary. Frank wonders why Archie is no longer upset with him. Archie explains that everything is a risk, such as Frank giving Munroe the pills so that he can play. However, it just so happened that this risk paid off. Archie recalls how just one year ago, Munroe was fighting in juvie to stay alive, and now he’s going to Indiana.[67]

Archie comes downstairs to find his uncle Frank preparing breakfast. Frank is nervous for his first day as foreman at Andrews Construction. Archie has a surprise for him; he gift his uncle his father’s tool belt. Frank is reluctant to accept the gift, but does so. [514]Archie apologizes to Tom

At Andrews Construction, Frank thanks the crew and informs them of his plans in taking over. He also thanks Tom for filling in after Fred’s death. Afterward, Tom tells Archie that he would’ve appreciated a heads-up that he was being replaced. Archie apologizes, reasoning that it all happened so fast and that Frank has prior experience. Tom is skeptical about Frank, describing him as trouble since the day he was born. As sheriff, Tom arrested him at least half a dozen times. Even so, Archie believes in second chances, much like his dad.

Archie arrives at the site to learn from Tom that Frank closed down early and invited the guys over to the Andrews house for beers and tall tales. Tom stayed behind to balance the books. They’re a mess, starting with the fact that no one received their Christmas bonuses. Fred never missed a year. Archie assures Tom they’ll bounce back. [515]Archie listens to his uncle tell stories about his dad

Archie returns home to find his uncle Frank telling old stories with the guys from the crew. He describes Fred climbing over a big fence to steal Seaside High’s mascot in order to give Riverdale the edge in the playoff game. However, Fred gets stuck in the pin. The following morning, security arrived and found Fred curled up in the mud, holding the squealing hog. Archie laughs as Frank continues the story. After the guys have left, Archie helps Frank clean up the mess, during which time he makes mention of the crew not receiving their Christmas bonuses. Frank admires how much like Fred Archie is, but tells him to relax. [516]Archie and Frank turn down the prison job

Tom informs Archie and Frank that he just got off the phone with the mayor’s office, and they’ve been hired to repair the drainage system in the prison. Government job with real money. However, Archie refuses to go in business with Hiram Lodge as his prison represents everything wrong and corrupt with Riverdale. His dad wouldn’t do it and neither will Archie. Frank backs Archie’s decision, though Tom insists it’s the wrong one. Archie’s mind is made, and he asks that they don’t tell the crew as the morale is already low as it is. [517]Carlos warns Archie

Archie returns home to find uncle Frank and the crew in the living room chatting. In the kitchen, he is approached by Carlos, who heard about them turning down a government contract. When Archie explains that’s not the type of jobs they take, Carlos informs him that some of the guys are upset and tensions are high. If something doesn’t change soon, the crew is going to quit. Carlos also advises Archie to start spending more time on site with the rest of the crew as well. [518]Archie breaks up the fight

Archie learns from Tom that there’s $200 missing and accuses Frank of taking it. Frank admits that he borrowed it against his salary. Tom corrects him in saying he stole it. However, as far as Frank’s concerned, Andrews Construction is his family business, so he couldn’t possibly be stealing. Tom has done his best to help Archie, but he’ll have to cut ties if he intends to stand by Frank, who punches Tom. A fight ensues. Tom and Frank trade blows, forcing Archie to intervene. Tom then quits and tells the crew that if any of them want a working job where they actually get paid to find him.

Archie and Frank return home, where Archie confronts him for stealing from the till. Frank explains that he didn’t steal it. He borrowed it against his future salary. He didn’t ask Archie for money as he has too much pride. Frank got a hot tip, a sure thing at the track. He was hoping to earn enough to pay the crew their bonuses. [519]Archie wanrs Frank against taking money from the company

The bets came in and Frank was able to turn $200 into $10,000. Enough to pay the crew their bonuses. Frank presents this money to Archie and asks if they’re good. Archie explains they’re not good. When Frank took the money, it felt like he was stealing from his dad, Archie says. He continues that Andrews Construction isn’t just a business, it’s a legacy. They should treat it as such with honor and respect. Archie explains what happened today can’t happen again. [520]Archie asks Tom to come back

Archie meets with Tom at Pop’s to not only give him his bonus but offer him his job back at Andrews Construction. While Tom would like to, he doesn’t think it would be a good idea with Frank around. Archie offers to make Tom foreman again. Still, Tom explains that he can’t. Archie trusts too much in letting Frank help with the family business. Archie admits that Frank is a mixed bag, but he can’t turn his back on his family. Tom understands and wishes Archie the best of luck. He hopes that Frank won’t be the end of Andrews Construction.

Four weeks later, Archie and Betty meet at Pop’s. Betty is struggling with the loss of Jughead. She keeps waiting for him to come back, but he doesn’t and he won’t. She doesn’t know how she’s supposed to keep going. Archie puts his hand over Betty and tells her they will get through it together, day by day.[68] [521]Archie meets Ted

At Andrews Construction, Frank asks Archie when Mary is returning to Riverdale. Archie tells him that she’ll be back in a couple days after wrapping up a case. An old friend of Frank’s, Ted Bishop, with whom he served, shows up at Andrews Construction to inform him that Greg, a fellow soldier, has died due to cancer. Archie then invites Ted to join him and Frank for dinner.

Over dinner, Ted shares war stories with Archie and Frank. Ted tells Archie how Frank saved his life during combat. Archie then offers Ted a place to stay for the night.

Archie leaves for school, leaving Frank and Ted alone at the house. He returns to find Ted attacking his uncle. As Ted chokes the life from Frank, Archie sneaks up from behind and knocks him over the head with a frying pan. Ted falls to the ground but recovers and makes his escape. [522]Frank tells Archie about his past as a mercenary

Archie questions why one of Frank’s old military buddies would try to kill him. Frank explains that after the war, he was hard up. Ted reached out, and he told Frank about a security gig. It paid well, hired vets, no questions asked. However, it was a private paramilitary contract, and they sent them all over the world as mercenaries. Frank surmises that the company's tying up loose ends, and since Ted's still on their payroll, they sent him to kill Frank. Archie advises Frank to get ahead of this by coming forward and exposing them. However, it’s not that simple as Frank was a part of it. In that case, Archie recommends getting his uncle out of town. Unfortunately, that’s not an option either. Anybody Ted comes into contact with in Riverdale is at risk now. And he's not gonna leave until Frank’s dead. So, in that case, they’ll need backup.

Archie and Frank go to the sheriff station, where they report the attack to FP. As a vet and a Serpent, FP relates to having his past come back to haunt him. Archie asks if Frank could lure him to the gym. An environment they control. [523]Archie tells Frank to talk to the feds

Frank plans to head up to Canada or Alaska for work. Whatever the case, he has to get as far off the radar as possible until this blows over. If Ted can find him, others can, too. Archie proposes that he just talk to the Feds in exchange for a lighter sentence. However, Frank fears they’ll make him the scapegoat who goes down for it all. Archie worries that if he goes on the run now, he’ll never stop running. Frank is reminded so much of Fred in Archie. Before leaving, He tells Archie to take care of his mom. [524]Archie vs Ted

While at school, Archie gets a call from FP, warning him that Ted escaped and that he should get to safety. Immediately after hanging up, Archie is attacked by Ted, who pulls him into the stall and slams Archie through a panel. Archie attempts to fight back, landing several hits despite being outmatched. As Ted chokes him on the sink, Kevin enters the bathroom, distracting Ted long enough for Archie to grab the toilet tank cover and hit Ted in the back of his head. Archie limps out the bathroom, using Kevin as support, though they don’t make it far. Ted slams Kevin into a locker and continues his assault on Archie. Fortunately, Frank arrives, hitting Ted over the head with a trophy. He then hugs Archie.

After getting a call from FP, Archie informs Frank that Ted has been arrested by the Feds. He’ll be tried for everything the did in Riverdale. Unfortunately, they’re also looking for Frank. Archie advises his uncle to turn himself in and cut a deal. Frank reluctantly agrees to turn himself in tomorrow. [525]Archie discovers that Frank left

Archie gets out the shower to find Frank’s medal and his father’s tool belt on his bed. Frank has fled Riverdale and didn’t so much as leave note. Archie calls FP over to inform him of this. Archie knew all along that Frank would run, even when he said he wouldn’t. As for what’s next for Archie, he’s not sure. His dad was a good guy. He worked hard, and he loved his life. Some days he won, and some days he lost. But, usually, it was a draw, and that was enough for him. He was a simple man with honor. Archie surmises that’s what’s next for him.[69] [526]Archie thanks Munroe's grandmother

Monday morning, 4:45 Am. Archie starts his day at Andrews Construction, bringing the crew coffee and donuts. He then meets Ms. Moore, Munroe’s grandmother at the community center and thanks her for watching over the gym during the day. After he got Munroe into Notre Dame, it’s the least she can do. She adds that a young man like Archie must have colleges knocking at his door.

Archie sits down with Mr. Honey to discuss college applications. However, the application period closed months ago. Moreover, Archie’s grades for the last two years have not been good. Mr. Honey fears that he won’t be able to graduate with his class. Archie asks if he could at least walk with his friends at the graduation ceremony, but Honey won’t allow for it. [527]Veronica and Archie have sex

Veronica finds Archie in the band room at school and sits on his lap and starts kissing, leading to sex in the locked music room. Afterward, Veronica tells Archie that she doesn’t want to think about the future and what will happen with the two of them when they graduate. She’d rather enjoy her last few months at Riverdale High with him.

Archie receives a surprise visit from Hiram at the community center. He’s stopped by to workout and train despite having his own gym at the Pembrooke. Hiram explains that he's looking for a real gym. He had spent too much time in suits and behind desks. Archie allows him to stay, so long as he makes the check out to Fred Andrews Community Center.

Archie and Veronica dance at La Bonne Nuit. However, he has to be at the site by 5:00 AM and leaves Veronica on her own for the night despite her pleading with him to stay. [528]Archie asks Hiram for advice

While spotting Hiram, Archie asks him about business and how difficult it is to run multiple establishments. Hiram suggests closing one down, forcing Archie to choose between his family owned business and the community center. However, Archie’s grandpa Artie founded Andrews Construction and passed it down to his dad. It’s his legacy. Hiram retorts that both businesses bare Fred’s name, so Archie will be keeping him alive no matter what. [529]Archie meets with Tom

Archie meets with Tom at Pop's to discuss Andrews Construction and the community center. Vic has offered to buy the company a few times. Archie doesn't like him, but his dad did. And if Archie were to sell it to him, he could use that money to pay Tom a proper salary to help run the center full-time. Tom has been hopping around from job to job since he was fired as sheriff. He’d welcome a more stable career. [530]Archie covers for Veronica

Kevin, Veronica, Archie, Toni, and Cheryl gather in the student lounge, where Veronica is confirmed by Mr. Honey, who found a flask in her locker during a routine search. He questions how Barnard will react when they hear about this incident. Veronica replies that the recruiter already saw her drinking at her speakeasy. "They’re not a bunch of prissy, power-tripping asshats," Veronica exclaims. Archie tells Veronica to stop and takes the blame for the flask, claiming he stashed it in there before the test. Reasoning that sometimes he just needs to take the edge off. Honey gives Archie a week’s detention and informs him that he’ll be calling his mother. Veronica hugs Archie after Honey leaves.

Veronica visits Archie in detention to thank him for taking the blame for the flask. He did it because he’s got nothing to lose, and Veronica has everything. Veronica starts grabbing on Archie and kissing him. He pushes her away and asks what’s wrong with her as she’s acting strangely out of character. Veronica claims that she’s fine and that she’s simply trying to make the most of their time as they agreed. She then leaves, claiming that she has to meet Cheryl and Toni. [531]Veronica tells Archie that her father is dying

Archie visits Veronica at home and questions her recent behavior regarding the drinking at school and her party girl attitude. Veronica reveals to Archie that her father is dying. He’s been diagnosed with a debilitating disease, and she feels completely lost. While there’s not much Archie can say, he shares that one of the worst parts about his father dying is that he never got the chance to say goodbye. He didn’t know what little time they had and regrets not spending more of it with him. Veronica has that chance, but she doesn’t want to watch him waste away to nothing. Archie insists that she give her father some of her strength in his time of need, as no one can light a fire under him like her. [532]Archie refuses to sell Andrews Construction

With Tom present, Archie contemplates selling Andrews Construction to Vic. He gets to the final page, and as the time comes to sign the dotted line, Archie backs out. His grandfather built the company and his day kept it going afterward. Archie refuses to sell it.

Archie informs Hiram at the community center that he didn’t go through with selling Andrews Construction. Instead, he hired Tom as foreman, who agreed to work on a reduced salary until they get a few more contracts.

At the Andrews house, after having sex, Archie tells Veronica that he won’t be able to walk the stage with them during graduation. He does have a plan however; go to summer school for his diploma, take a skip year, and apply to colleges for a spring semester. Veronica then gets a message from Betty, inviting them to a Stonewall Prep party. Archie is reluctant to attend, but Veronica reminds him that it’s been a while since the four of them hung out together. [533]Archie finds Jughead's body

Archie, Veronica, and Betty meet up at the party. Betty goes looking for Jughead as Archie and Veronica head into the woods to have sex. After having sex, Archie and Veronica return to the party. They ask Joan and Jonathan if they’ve seen Betty and Jughead. Joan tells them that Betty and Jughead went into the clearing behind the trees. Archie and Veronica find Betty standing over Jughead’s lifeless body in the woods. They rush over to find Jughead bleeding from his head, and Betty covered in his blood with a rock in her hand. Archie checks Jughead’s pulse and pronounce him as dead, then asking Betty what did she do.[70] [534]Archie, Betty, and Veronica burn Jughead's hat

Archie, Betty, and Veronica, stripped down to their underwear, stand around a fire in the woods. They burn Jughead’s beanie and get in Archie’s truck. Driving back to Riverdale, they didn’t say one word to each other. Mary catches Archie as he attempts to sneak in the house. She questions why he’s just getting home at 3:00 AM in his boxers. Archie claims that he went skinny dipping at the Stonewall party, and the preppies stole his clothes as a prank. He asks his mother why she’s still awake, and she replies that she has insomnia. [535]Archie meets with Veronica and Betty at Pop's

The following day, Archie, Betty, and Veronica meet up at Pop’s to get their story straight after each telling their parents a different story; toga party, strip poker, and skinny dipping. Charles made it abundantly clear that they can’t make these kinds of mistakes. Archie questions if they should have called someone other than Charles, but Betty insists that they made the right call in bringing in Charles given his expertise in such matters. Veronica wonders if Betty had any involvement in Jughead’s death. Betty claims that she found Jughead on the ground the same way that they did. Admittedly, it was a stupid mistake to pick up the rock. Betty presumes that the preppies are trying to frame her for Jughead’s murder. Either Jughead got too close to the truth behind Chipping’s death or that this is just a game for them to see if they can commit the perfect murder. Kevin asks to join them, but Archie sends him away. Betty calls him back, reminding Archie that they have to act like everything is normal. Kevin takes a seat next to Betty, and she asks if he’s made a decision for the musical, which he has. [536]Brooke and Mary propose that Archie go to the naval academy

Archie returns home to find his mother in the kitchen with her old friend from Sarah Florence and the naval academy, Brooke Rivers. Mary and Brooke were catching up, and she told Brooke about Archie’s dilemma with school. So, they came up with an idea. Brooke tells Archie how impressed she was with him last year. Brooke is willing to recommend him for the naval academy, which Archie accepts. He then leaves to go for a run. [537]Archie and Veronica discuss the possibility of Betty killing Jughead

Veronica asks Archie to meet her at La Bonne Nuit, where she informs him how her father made out a will and still refuses to admit he’s sick. Archie then tells Veronica how his mother wants to ship him out to the navy. And Archie doesn’t even care, as he’s only concerned with Jughead. Veronica questions why Betty would pick up the rock if she knows so much about forensics. She reminds Archie about their sophomore year, when Betty tortured Chuck Clayton in a hot tub. Betty thought she was Polly and Chuck was Jason. The most terrifying part is that she had no recollection of it the next day. Veronica wonders if maybe the same happened with Jughead considering they found Betty with the murder weapon. [538]Archie learns that his mother is in a relationship with Brooke

Mary approaches Archie and apologizes for springing the naval academy on him without any warning. She then reveals that Brooke is her girlfriend. They haven’t been close since college, and they reconnected after Brooke’s husband died in Afghanistan. At first, Mary was there to comfort her, but it grew into more. While Archie is surprised, he supports his mother’s relationship. Betty interrupts and asks to speak with Archie. In Archie’s room, Betty tells him to go Stonewall and start a fight with Bret. Archie wonders what that would accomplish. Besides revenge for Jughead, it would get them talking. Archie questions if they truly know it was the preppies that killed Jughead, as they never actually saw them with the rock. However, Betty insists they’re responsible. [539]Archie fights Bret

Archie goes to Stonewall Prep and picks a fight with Bret, who runs in his room and tries to lock the door behind him, but Archie forces his way in. He asks what they did to Jughead, slamming Bret around the room. He demands to know what they did, but Bret insists he’s innocent. Donna breaks up the fight after telling Archie that campus security was on the way. Bret then tells Archie that they both know who really killed Jughead, putting the blame on Betty. [540]Archie admits to fighting Bret

Mary confronts Archie after getting a call from the headmaster at Stonewall following his fight with Bret. Archie insist that Brett had it coming. Mary wants to know what’s going on with Archie. While she and Archie may not have the same relationship that he had with Fred, she asks that Archie trust her with whatever is going on on his life. Archie then gets a call from Betty, who’s watching from her bedroom. She tells Archie to stop talking and to tell his mother nothing about Jughead. She instructs Archie to pretend as if he’s talking to Veronica and end the conversation with his mother. Archie does just that. He then tells Mary that he has to leave to meet up with Veronica, who’s father is sick. Archie uses this as an excuse to bypass his mother.

Betty reconvenes Archie and Veronica at the Blue and Gold, where she tells them that Joan most likely slipped Jughead’s phone in her pocket when they bumped into each other in the hallway. [541]Archie learns that Veronica's admission to Barnard is under review

Veronica informs Archie that Barnard college is reconsidering her admission after reviving an anonymous tip that she’s running an illegal rum operation. And now her application is under review. She knows this is the work of the preppies. Now, Veronica and Archie are trapped in Betty’s war with them, and while Veronica’s ready to follow her to the ends of the Earth, she wants to know the entire truth. [542]Archie, Veronica, and Betty at the Blue and Gold

Archie and Veronica call Betty, and the three of them meet up at the Blue and Gold, where Veronica demands to know everything that happened that night. When Archie and Veronica found her, she was standing over Jughead’s body with the rock. She never would’ve picked up that rock, at least not consciously. Betty thinks she may have blacked out. She didn’t tell them because she's terrified that she may have killed Jughead. They have to figure out what happened after Betty’s conversation with Donna and before she woke up next to Jughead’s body. Betty thinks Donna may have said a trigger word to make her hurt Jughead. Considering that Charles helped Betty the last time she dealt with a trigger word planted in her by the Farm, Veronica suggests that she seek his help again. [543]Archie and Veronica watch as Betty remembers

Archie, Betty, and Veronica convene with Charles at the FBI field office in hopes that he can help Betty regain her memories. Charles tells Betty to relax and think back to the moments leading up to her blackout. Betty recalls Donna telling her about the other magic word before blowing white powder in her face. That was the last thing Betty remembers. And at no point, did Donna actually say a trigger word. They conclude that Donna and Evelyn were bluffing. As for the powder, Charles concludes that it may have been scopolamine, better known as the Devil’s breath. It’s a potent drug that affects one’s short term memory. When inhaled, it leaves the victim disoriented and unaware. After inhaling the Devil’s breath, Charles is doubtful Betty would’ve been able to kill Jughead. It’s far more likely than Donna put the rock in Betty’s hand and spun her around. [544]Archie, Veronica, and Betty meet at Pop's to discuss Donna

Archie, Betty, and Veronica grab a booth a Pop’s, and Betty tells them about her latest encounter with Donna. The problem is that they’ve been playing defense, making moves that Donna could anticipate. They need to make an unpredictable move to bring the game to a head. Betty comes up with an idea and wants Jughead’s body found by FP, specifically. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Kevin, Cheryl, Toni, Jellybean and FP organize a search party for Jughead in the woods. Archie leads FP to Jughead’s body, lying down below in a shroud of bushes. [545]Archie confesses to Mary

Mary tells Archie that she’s sorry about what happens to Jughead. It’s not fair that he’s lost his father and best friend during what is supposed to be the best year of his life. Archie closes his curtains and tells his mother that he has something to confess to her.

At Pop's, Betty tells Archie and Veronica how Donna showed up at the clearly looking for her without having been invited. Betty knows that Donna and Bret are scared. Now, Archie, Betty, and Veronica wait for the preppies to make the next move.[71] [546]Archie and Veronica are interrupted by Hermosa

Archie and Veronica have sex at the Pembrooke. However, they are both concerned with Betty’s plan to antagonize the Stonies. Hermosa bursts in. Hermione called Barnard after Veronica announced that she might delay her attendance. From Hermione, Hermosa learned that Veronica is under investigation, though she doesn’t know what for. But, when she figures it out, she promises to tell their father. [547]Archie, Betty, and Veronica are placed under arrest

FP arrives at Riverdale High School and places Archie, Veronica, and Betty under arrest for Jughead’s murder. Betty presumes this is the result of the Stonies firing back. She assures Archie and Veronica that everything will fall into place. Archie, Veronica, and Betty are placed in a cell. FP will be bringing them in for questioning one at a time so that they can get to the bottom of what happened that night. FP asks Archie if he spoke to Jughead the night of the party. Mary tells him that he doesn’t have to answer. However, she’s said that to the last 20 questions FP has asked, and so far, he has nothing. As Archie’s lawyer, it’s Mary’s job to ensure he’s aware of his rights. [548]Archie asks where the kids are at

Archie approaches Toby, Eddie, and Malcolm at the community center and asks them where everyone is at. They reveal that no one else is coming as everyone is accusing Archie of killing Jughead. Archie swears that he didn’t kill anyone. However, Toby, Eddie, and Malcolm are still hesitant around him and leave.

As planned, Jughead’s wake is hosted at the Jones'. Archie, Betty, and Veronica attend.

Archie meets with Betty at Pop’s, as she's having trouble dealing with the fact that Jughead’s gone. Archie takes her hand and assures Betty that they’ll get through it together. Betty doesn’t know why everyone at school is saying that he’s still alive when he isn’t. The rumors are only making the grieving process more painful. Unbeknownst to Archie and Betty, Cheryl eavesdrops from the neighboring booth. [549]Archie and Betty kiss

Archie and Betty arrive at school the following day to find Cheryl and a crowd of students standing at Jughead’s locker, where a shrine has been made. Betty runs off with Archie following closely behind. He follows her into the music room and promises her that she’s not alone. Betty just wants to feel good if only for a few moments. Archie reminds Betty that he’s always there for her. Archie and Betty then kiss. From just outside the music room, Cheryl takes several photos of Archie and Betty’s kiss and sends it out in a group chat to Toni, Kevin, and Reggie, who shows it to the football team. [550]Betty and Archie are confronted by Veronica

Veronica then confronts Archie and Betty in the student lounge as they chat with Toni and Kevin. She comments that the music room must be his special place as it’s where he takes all his women; Veronica, Betty, Josie, and Ms. Grundy. Veronica accuses Archie of taking advantage of Betty when she was grieving and most vulnerable. Betty takes responsibility, admitting that she kissed Archie. Veronica calls her a "scheming, two-faced bitch." And tells them both to burn in hell. [551]Betty and Archie are caught by Donna in the bunker

Archie and Betty are making out in the bunker when Donn arrives. Betty tells her to leave, and Donna rushes out. As it turns out, Archie hooking up with Betty was merely a ploy to steer Donna in the wrong direction. He and Veronica are still together. In between the look Archie saw on Donna’s face in the bunker and Veronica’s performance at school, he’s sure that they fooled her. Veronica asks Archie if he felt anything when he was pretending to be with Betty. He assures Veronica that she’s the only girl for him.

Archie gets a text from Betty thanking him for his help. Archie responds, though not with the full message he initially intended on sending. [552]Betty, Archie, and Veronica have to force the Stonies to crack

Alice asks Betty, Archie, Veronica why they went to such lengths to convince the Stonies and the town of Riverdale that Jughead was dead. Betty explains that they were trying to pin the murder on her and if they knew that Jughead was still alive, they would circle the wagons and lock down tight. The only way to pin the attempted murder of Jughead on them is to force them to crack.

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead in the bunker, where she shares the information Hermosa gathered on Donna. Veronica reveals that Donna Sweett isn’t who they actually believed her to be. With the final piece of the puzzle in hand, Jughead knows how to take down the Stonies once and for all.[72]

Archie and Betty continue to pretend that Jughead is dead and that they're in a relationship. [553]Archie checks Jughead's pulse

Flashback to that night. Archie checked Jughead’s pulse and said that he was dead. Betty instructed Archie to start pounding on Jughead’s chest while Veronica used the beanie to stop the bleeding. Betty performed CPR and revived Jughead. In that fleeting moment of consciousness, he told Betty not to take him to the hospital. And he wouldn’t wake up for another 36 hours after that. Betty called Charles for help. They carried Jughead through the woods, to the old postal road where Charles was waiting for them with an FBI med-van. Charles told them to go back to the scene of the crime and clean it completely. He also instructed them to get rid of their blood covered clothes and get cleaned up. So, Archie, Betty, and Veronica went back to the clearing, threw the bloody rock in the swimming hole and burned their bloody clothes, along with Jughead’s beanie in the bonfire. Veronica questioned what they would do if Jughead didn’t live. Betty responded that they’d make a pact to never speak of the night again to anyone. They’d finish their senior year, graduate, and go their separate ways. That is how it would’ve been if Jughead didn’t make it. From there, they went home.

Archie and Veronica watch from his home as Alice reports the discovery of the sex-tapes as well as the Stonewall conspiracy. For now, Stonewall’s doors remain open but its secret society, Quill and Skull, has been disbanded. [554]Archie and Veronica meet with Betty and Jughead at Pop's

Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead meet at Pop’s. Jughead notes that the one good thing that came from this Stonewall fiasco is that his dad and grandfather are talking again, for the first time in 30 years. Archie suggests that they make a vow. However, their last vow was to have a normal senior year and that didn’t go as planned. They only have at most three months left. Jughead points out that he and Archie most likely won’t be graduating with them unfortunately. However, Betty and Veronica refuse to allow that to happen. Veronica tells them that they will put aside everything else, including the mysteries and dedicate all their time to studying. Kevin arrives to remind them that tomorrow he’s posting the sign up sheet for the variety show. And they’re all expected to perform.[73] [555]Archie finds a videotape

All across Riverdale, the townsfolk recover the videotapes placed at their doorsteps, including Archie at his house.

Despite assuring Veronica that he was going to the doctors, Hiram instead goes to the community center, where he is nearly suffocated under the weights as he bench press a bar, though Archie intervenes. He then suggests that Hiram slow down considering that he’s sick. However, Hiram insists that he’s fine and tells Archie to mind his business. [556]Archie sings in class

Archie, Cheryl, Toni, Veronica, Betty, Sweet Pea, Fangs, and Reggie join Kevin in song and dance. Despite his performance, Mr. Honey is unmoved, instructing Kevin to pick a different song or recuse himself from the Variety Show.

While walking down the paper littered hallway of Riverdale High, Archie signs himself, along with his friends, up for the Variety Show. Archie returns home and practices in his room with his guitar until breaking one of the strings. He goes into the garbage, where he finds his dad’s old electric guitar from his days playing as the "Fred Heads." [557]Kevin kisses Archie

Archie tells Jughead, Veronica, and Betty that he signed them all up for the Variety Show. The four of them will perform as a band named "The Archies". Jughead mocks the name, but Veronica is in favor of it. Kevin gets on the intercom and orders everyone to the music room. Kevin sings as he makes his way down the hall. Once there, he joins Sweet Pea, Fangs, and Toni on stage. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, and Reggie cheer him on. Kevin jumps into the crowd, kisses Archie and jumps back on stage, much to Mr. Honey’s dismay. He kicks Kevin off the Variety Show and pulls the plug on his performance. [558]Archie gets into a fight with Veronica

While exercising at the community center, Archie gets several text messages from Veronica, alerting him that her dad collapsed. Archie convenes with Veronica at his place, where she continues to express her concern for her father despite him claiming that he’s been getting better. Archie informs Veronica that her father has been working out at his gym, and while he was bench pressing, the bar slipped. Luckily, Archie was there to catch it, but he doesn’t think that Hiram has been going to the doctor's as often as he claims. Veronica gets upset and blames Archie for not telling her. Archie continues to fight with Veronica over his choice to not tell her about her father. Archie was simply trying to do the right thing, reminding Veronica that it’s been a rough year. Still, Veronica is upset that he neglected to tell her that he suspected her father wasn’t going to the doctors. [559]Betty and Archie kiss

Betty shows up at Archie’s garage for rehearsal. However, it’s been canceled. Archie explains that he got into a fight with Veronica, much like with Betty and Jughead. Archie’s upset, as he wanted this week to be about the four of them having fun. Betty recalls that one time in the first grade when they ordered sea monkeys from the back of a comic book and how much fun they had. When Archie saw that signup sheet, he flashed back to sophomore year when he performed at the Variety Show. He remembers freezing up from stage fright but gaining the courage from looking out to the crowd and seeing his dad. Even though Veronica and Jughead didn’t come, Betty proposes that the two of them rehearse. They sing and lock eyes before sharing a kiss. [560]Archie stares out his window to Betty

Veronica surprises Archie in his room and apologizes for exploding on him earlier. She admits that she was scared and lashing out. She’s thankful that Archie said anything at all. And it’s because of him that Veronica personally sought out a doctor who said it was lucky he got to Hiram when he did. Veronica then informs Archie that while Honey may have canceled the Variety Show, Kevin came up with an idea to host it at La Bonne Nuit. Veronica kisses Archie and leaves. Archie looks out his window and sings as Betty looks back at him. He places his hand on the window and she places hers. She recalls how they danced together at the Semi-formal during sophomore year, when she told him that she wanted to be more than friends.

The Variety Show is relocated to La Bonne Nuit as planned. "The Archies" perform for the very first time. Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead take their performance outside and perform on top of Pop’s diner as the crowd below sway back and forth. Among the crowd is Principal Honey.[74] [561]Archie asks his father for advice

While playing his guitar, Archie reminisces over his kiss with Betty. Later, Betty and Archie lay on the bed in the bunker together. Betty asks why they’re there. Not even Archie can answer that, but admittedly, he enjoys it. As does Betty. He then proceeds to hold her hand. Afterward, Archie visits his dad’s grave to seek guidance. He presumes his father would probably tell him to "follow his heart." However, Archie isn’t certain where it’s pointed. He also doesn’t want to hurt anyone.

While Archie rehearses a new song in the music room, Betty reads the next entry in her diary. Archie asked her to come over and listen to his dad’s records, during which time, they laid on the floor and held hands. Archie joins Betty in the Blue and Gold office as he suddenly wishes to help her with the yearbook. However, Betty knows why he’s actually there, because he can’t stop thinking about her. Betty admits that the feeling is mutual and agrees to meet him tomorrow night at the bunker. [562]Archie plays for Betty

Archie meets Betty at the bunker and plays a song for her. She asks him to stop, reminding Archie that she loves Jughead and he loves Veronica. Betty believes that these feelings have only manifested because in a few weeks everything will change. They’ll be graduating and off to college, and perhaps they fear that. As neither wish to hurt Jughead nor Veronica, Betty tells Archie that whatever this was, is over.

Archie plays the guitar from his room. Mary asks if Veronica’s heard it yet and says she’ll love it. Archie then tells her that he’s ready to finally attend the naval academy. Mary agrees to call Brooke and tell her the good news.[75] [563]The gang kidnaps Honey

Jughead gets a call from the admissions coordinator at the University of Iowa, which has one of the best writing programs in the country. Jughead applied for spring, but they can take him as early as fall. His acceptance is conditional upon additional material. They’ve asked that he submit another story. He shares the good news with Betty, Archie, Veronica, Cheryl, Kevin, and Reggie. Betty suggests that he write a monster story about Mr. Honey, who is refusing to publish the yearbook. She recalls how Honey accosted them on the first day of school and how now, with the exception of Archie and Jughead, they’re all banned from Senior Prom. The group shares Betty’s outrage and plots against Honey. Betty remarks that the one thing that would stop Mr. Honey is if they killed him or at least scared him enough to leave town. Mr. Honey works late on Tuesdays. He usually leaves around 9 o’clock pm. Betty proposes that the seven of them kidnap him while wearing bunny masks and Stonewall Prep jackets. They could then tie him up and stuff him in Reggie’s trunk. Veronica offers to take him to her family’s cabin in Fox Forest, where they could make him think he’s going to die. Cheryl proposes they maple board him like she did to her mother. They tell him to either leave town or die. Reggie instead suggests a classic senior prank.

Mr. Honey takes a seat in his office and is glued to his chair. He tries to get up but the phone rings. He answers only for the phone to be covered in glue as well. He shouts for Ms. Bell to assist him. Mr. Honey is wheeled out his office by firemen as Archie, Betty, Jughead, and Veronica look on. [564]Reggie, Jughead, and Archie restrain Honey

The story depicts Archie, Jughead, and Reggie in bunny masks and Stonewall jackets as they restrain Mr. Honey to a chair in the Lodge cabin. They notice that his glasses are missing and begin to panic. Mr. Honey calls the three of them out by name, surmising that they’ve also partnered up with Betty, Veronica, and Cheryl. Reggie rips off his mask out of anger, blowing their cover. Mr. Honey proceeds to laugh. Reggie grows angry and punches Mr. Honey, who then asks Reggie if that’s what his father does to him. Archie, Jughead, and Reggie then leave.

Jughead continues to write his story. Next, it is Archie and Veronica’s turn to check on their captive to see if he had a change of heart. They enter the cabin to find him unconscious on the floor. Veronica checks his pulse and discovers that he’s dead. [565]Reggie, Archie, and Kevin pranked Honey

Cheryl enters the student lounge and informs Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Reggie and Kevin that she just saw Honey headed towards his office. Mr. Honey gets on the intercom to announce that Senior Prom is canceled until the person responsible comes forward for the prank. Cheryl demands that Reggie turn himself in, but he refuses, explaining that he did it on all of their behalf, and he did not do it alone. Archie and Kevin assisted. Cheryl was planning on crashing the prom, and now even that is ruined. Archie reminds Cheryl that Reggie isn’t the enemy and looks to Betty for a strategic battle plan. Betty suggests they research their enemy and determine if there’s any skeletons in his closet they can exploit. In the meantime, she asks that no one panic. [566]Cheryl, Veronica, and Archie plan to bury Honey

Jughead's story resumes. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, and Reggie stand over Mr. Honey’s body, panicked and frightened. Cheryl was the first on watch but insists that he was alive and well when she left. Betty refuses to allow this accident to ruin their lives and future. They all have plans of moving forward. Cheryl’s going to Highsmith College. Veronica to Barnard. Betty to Yale. Archie to the Naval Academy. Jughead to Iowa University. And Reggie possibly to Riverdale Community College. Veronica asks who has experience with getting rid of a dead body. All of them raise their hand save for Reggie.

Archie returns home and informs Mary that Mr. Honey canceled Prom. Archie, Veronica, Betty, Jughead, and Cheryl follow their parents into Riverdale High as they confront Honey. They demand that he reinstate prom and re-invite the students he barred from attending. Mr. Honey refuses. As President of the PTA, Alice demands a vote on the matter. [567]The gang celebrates at Pop's

Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, Kevin, Reggie, Mary, Hermione, Hiram, Alice, FP, Tom, Nana Rose and Pop Tate meet at the diner, where Cheryl reveals that prom is back on. She proposes a toast to generations united. Together, they’ve proven victorious. Alice expresses how proud they are of them all. Mary notes that the kids have been through a lot, much more than they had when they were in high school. Hermione and Hiram add that the kids mean the world to them and that they always want what’s best for them. Tom agrees that they’ve earned the right to celebrate. Lastly, FP exclaims that Jughead’s going to be the first Jones to go to college.


[568]Archie watches Reggie

Jughead picks back up with his story. Honey is dead and buried. They have gotten away with it and are free to go back to talking about prom. Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, and Reggie gather in the student lounge, where they discuss possible prom themes. Reggie is struggling to come to terms with Honey's death. Kevin arrives and informs them that Ms. Bell is talking to the police. Apparently, some adventure scouts were camping in the woods and found a pair of glasses that might belong to Mr. Honey. They’re canceling class and starting a search party. Kevin wonders if they should sign up. Reggie storms out in a hurry.

Jughead proceeds to write his story. Their plan begins to unfold due to a guilt ridden Reggie. In the locker room, a couple of the Bulldogs talk about Honey’s disappearance. Reggie can hold it in no longer and confronts them, asking if Honey deserved to die. They suspect that he ran off after getting caught hooking up with a student, but Reggie informs them otherwise. Archie tells him to stop but Reggie continues. Before he can say too much, Archie slams him against a locker and tells him to shut up. [569]Archie asks Veronica to play along

Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, and Kevin stand in front of the shrine at Reggie’s locker following his sudden death. Cheryl runs off distraught and full of tears. Archie, Betty, Veronica, and Jughead follow her into the music room and warn her to get ahold of herself. Reggie was drinking and spiraling. In fear that he was going to reveal what happened to Mr. Honey, they cut Reggie breaks. While Archie, Betty, and Jughead are just looking to move past it all, Veronica and Cheryl are having second thoughts. Veronica questions when Archie became such a monster. Admittedly, they’re all monsters, Jughead says. They always have been. The only question is if they are going to be monsters in college or jail. [570]The gang watches as Honey leaves

Mr. Honey exits what was once his office with a box of his belongings. He passes Ms. Bell, who takes his portrait down off the wall. He is approached in the hallway by Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, Kevin, and Reggie. He stands by everything he’s done, including the videotape. He insists that it was all to assure the school’s safety because the murder, mayhem, and depravity of Riverdale is not normal. Betty retorts that it’s normal to them, which is why they had to stop him. Mr. Honey scoffs, revealing that he saw this coming days ago and so he lined up his next position. He is now Stonewall Prep’s new headmaster. They were in need of new leadership. Furthermore, his salary is triple of what he makes at Riverdale High. [571]The gang learns of all the good Honey was doing

Archie, Betty, Veronica, Jughead, Cheryl, Kevin, and Reggie reconvene in the student lounge, soaking in their "victory", if you can call it that, over Mr. Honey. Ms. Bell comes to Mr. Honey’s defense. She has been working in the school’s office for over 50 years and in all that time, she has outlasted eight principals, and Mr. Honey was the best thus far. She reveals that this year alone, he personally arranged for six low income students to go to college on full scholarships. Also, the school’s GPA is higher than it’s been in decades. And more seniors will be going away to college than they have since 1956. Also, no students have died under his watch. She then hands Jughead a letter written to the University of Iowa that Honey initially asked her to mail for him. She suggests that he read it in order to fully comprehend his actions. [572]Veronica and Archie save Honey

Jughead revises his story after reading the letter from Honey. He goes back to the beginning, where Archie and Veronica find him unconscious on the floor. Rather than burying him in the woods, Jughead’s revision tells a different story. Archie calls an ambulance while Veronica performs CPR. Betty, Jughead, Cheryl, and Reggie arrive at Riverdale General Hospital. Veronica and Archie reveal that they told the police the truth; a high school prank gone wrong. However, Betty, Jughead, Cheryl, and Reggie worry that they’ll be sent to jail. Archie and Veronica prefer that over simply allowing Mr. Honey to die.[76]


Physical AppearanceEdit


Physical AppearanceEdit


Physical AppearanceEdit

Gallery

Trivia

  • KJ Apa dyed and bleached his hair red every two weeks to get the character's hair color, as his natural hair color is brown.
  • He appears to be a big fan of DC Comics, as he has Batman and Suicide Squad posters in his room.
Community content is available under CC-BY-SA unless otherwise noted.

Fandom may earn an affiliate commission on sales made from links on this page.

Stream the best stories.

Fandom may earn an affiliate commission on sales made from links on this page.

Get Disney+